feast_n which_o i_o suppose_v conclude_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a rite_n a_o solemn_a act_n or_o instrument_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o communicate_v to_o or_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v by_o damascen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o communication_n only_o as_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o giver_n so_o the_o other_o to_o the_o receiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o for_o thereby_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n the_o divine_a grace_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o be_v as_o very_o as_o god_n there_o treat_v we_o at_o and_o feed_v we_o from_o his_o table_n so_o very_o do_v he_o communicate_v to_o and_o bestow_v on_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o body_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o that_o god_n do_v so_o on_o every_o act_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n of_o faith_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n worthy_o perform_v and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o less_o strange_a it_o be_v the_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o more_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o he_o by_o god_n upon_o his_o first_o repentance_n have_v they_o now_o annunciate_v by_o god_n and_o so_o solemn_o and_o sacramental_o confer_v and_o seal_v to_o he_o on_o this_o prepare_v and_o worthy_a approach_n to_o god_n table_n and_o this_o act_n of_o worship_n due_o perform_v which_o christ_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n think_v fit_a so_o solemn_o to_o institute_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n these_o benefit_n be_v always_o first_o confer_v or_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o real_o confer_v before_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o he_o have_v not_o interpose_v the_o obstacle_n to_o have_v receive_v they_o before_o and_o he_o that_o have_v frequent_o be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o fall_v off_o by_o any_o wilful_a sin_n can_v every_o time_n first_o or_o new_o receive_v they_o nay_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a and_o have_v perform_v frequent_a act_n of_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o also_o of_o mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n though_o not_o of_o this_o have_v no_o doubt_n that_o acceptance_n of_o those_o other_o act_n and_o these_o benefit_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n bestow_v on_o he_o by_o god_n and_o not_o all_o god_n favour_n and_o these_o benefit_n suspend_v till_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n only_o in_o case_n of_o precedent_a lapse_n which_o have_v for_o some_o time_n cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n when_o upon_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o god_n favour_n again_o then_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v seal_v anew_o that_o be_v solemn_o exhibit_v these_o benefit_n to_o he_o and_o otherwise_o when_o no_o such_o lapse_n have_v intervene_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o new_a seal_n or_o exhibit_v god_n do_v yet_o confirm_v and_o far_o ratify_v what_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o do_v by_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v conclude_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o same_o that_o of_o every_o foederall_a rite_n two_o literal_o and_o two_o spiritual_o in_o each_o one_o on_o god_n part_n the_o other_o on_o we_o on_o god_n part_n literal_o his_o entertain_v and_o feed_v we_o at_o his_o table_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o but_o that_o as_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a first_o furnish_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o guest_n and_o on_o our_o part_n literal_o our_o partake_n of_o that_o table_n that_o christian_a feast_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o then_o spiritual_o or_o veil_v under_o this_o literal_a visible_a outside_n of_o a_o feast_n 1._o god_n solemn_a reach_v out_o to_o we_o as_o by_o a_o deed_n or_o instrument_n what_o be_v by_o promise_n due_a to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n every_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o break_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o fervent_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o receiver_n single_o at_o the_o minute_n of_o receive_v the_o element_n in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o prayer_n part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o court_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bestow_v second_o on_o our_o part_n annunciate_a 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v then_o immediate_o to_o come_v but_o be_v now_o long_o since_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n thus_o the_o bitter_a herb_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bitter_a egyptian_a servitude_n exod._n 12._o 14._o the_o red_a wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o memorial_n that_o pharaoh_n wash_v himself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o precept_n exod._n 13._o 8._o be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o in_o the_o passover_n they_o shall_v annunciate_v or_o tell_v of_o their_o deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o they_o call_v the_o paschal_n lesson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciation_n see_v elias_n levita_n in_o thisbi_n and_o this_o annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o in_o believe_v and_o towards_o man_n in_o prosess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_v or_o rejoice_v but_o also_o towards_o god_n plead_v before_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o through_o that_o humble_o and_o with_o affiance_n require_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o at_o the_o time_n make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v one_o special_a benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o free_a access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o he_o intercede_v for_o all_o man_n over_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o for_o king_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o which_o from_o that_o constitution_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n metropolitan_a of_o all_o asia_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o intercession_n and_o eucharistical_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v intimate_v by_o those_o two_o phrase_n mention_v in_o the_o two_o first_o observation_n for_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o table_n and_o so_o of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o crucify_a saviour_n in_o the_o christian_a feast_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o by_o we_o note_n god_n annunciate_a and_o attest_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o the_o commemorative_n paschal_n form_n note_v our_o commemorate_n and_o annunciate_a that_o death_n of_o he_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o both_o these_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o different_a phrase_n of_o s._n paul_n both_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o several_a place_n the_o former_a that_o the_o break_a bread_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o annunciate_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o god_n there_o bestow_v on_o you_o you_o annunciate_n to_o he_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o other_o from_o both_o which_o arise_v the_o aggravation_n of_o guilt_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n v_o 27._o that_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o he_o and_o be_v there_o communicate_v to_o he_o sacramental_o that_o be_v visible_o exhibit_v in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o by_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v annunciate_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o his_o be_v unqualify_v uprepared_a for_o the_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n utter_o lose_v frustrate_v in_o
respect_n of_o he_o as_o the_o impenitent_a be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n be_v as_o uneffectual_a to_o he_o as_o what_o be_v by_o he_o throw_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o trample_v on_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o far_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o v_o 29._o that_o be_v where_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n communicate_v to_o he_o in_o this_o feast_n and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v salvation_n to_o himself_o this_o unworthy_a intruder_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_n bring_v by_o that_o mean_n punishment_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o those_o punishment_n damnation_n on_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n though_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v they_o to_o god_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n benediction_n call_v upon_o god_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v god_n and_o so_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n supper_n in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v own_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o and_o so_o be_v change_v from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o to_o be_v real_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o sacramental_o according_a to_o that_o of_o theodoret_n dial._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o symbol_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v and_o become_v other_o but_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a essence_n and_o figure_n and_o shape_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a such_o as_o before_o they_o be_v and_o according_o these_o so_o many_o word_n be_v find_v use_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d each_o denote_v change_n but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o not_o drink_v that_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o ascension_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n seem_v to_o be_v affirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v to_o that_o sense_n interpret_v by_o the_o ancient_n thus_o act._n 10._o 41._o s._n peter_n say_v the_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o they_o only_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o act._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n though_o perhaps_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o his_o have_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o not_o necessary_o to_o infer_v his_o eat_n or_o drink_v yet_o both_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpretation_n make_v it_o signify_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 611._o s._n chrysostome_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n act._n 10._o 41._o use_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n their_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o so_o theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v partake_v of_o the_o table_n with_o they_o and_o on_o act_n 10._o 41._o the_o scholion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o eat_n with_o he_o after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o do_v not_o work_v any_o miracle_n for_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n and_o of_o that_o none_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o leontius_n de_fw-fr sect._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o p._n 530._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n not_o as_o be_v real_o hungry_a but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v the_o disciple_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o c._n titus_n bostrensis_n among_o the_o argument_n christ_n use_v to_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n lay_v special_a weight_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ask_n for_o meat_n and_o eat_v before_o they_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o not_o that_o his_o flesh_n want_v nourishment_n so_o john_n 21._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o fish_n and_o lu._n 24._o 30._o he_o lay_v down_o at_o meat_n with_o they_o and_o take_v bread_n and_o not_o only_o give_v to_o other_o but_o v_o 43._o take_v a_o fish_n and_o honey_n comb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o eat_v before_o they_o all_o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o express_a mention_n there_o make_v of_o his_o drink_n also_o yet_o that_o affirmation_n of_o the_o disciple_n act_n 10._o 41._o refer_v clear_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o drink_v with_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o eat_v with_o he_o will_v be_v a_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n although_o spiritual_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v then_o on_o these_o ground_n suppose_v there_o be_v another_o possible_a way_n of_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n viz._n that_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o at_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v instate_v in_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o all_o power_n as_o he_o say_v after_o that_o time_n mat._n 28._o 18._o be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o among_o the_o jew_n saculum_fw-la messiae_n the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n to_o come_v which_o certain_o commence_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o at_o his_o death_n the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v consummate_v or_o end_v and_o that_o perhaps_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 〈◊〉_d 19_o 30._o it_o be_v finish_v to_o this_o may_v those_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v apply_v 511._o when_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o propose_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o call_v his_o own_o resurrection_n thus_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o probable_a enough_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o disciple_n also_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o with_o they_o of_o all_o other_o and_o then_z according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o the_o future_a state_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o together_o after_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o add_v may_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o again_o because_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o they_o may_v best_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o express_v those_o heavenly_a festival_n there_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o saint_n receive_v into_o communion_n of_o those_o joy_n with_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o space_n
that_o be_v the_o plague_n v_o 36._o and_o c._n 16._o 41._o 11._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v come_v paraphrase_n 11._o all_o these_o sin_n and_o judgement_n on_o those_o israelite_n who_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o wonderful_a mercy_n by_o god_n which_o be_v his_o people_n under_o his_o immediate_a conduct_n have_v so_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o sin_v so_o foul_o and_o be_v destroy_v so_o miserable_o be_v all_o emblem_n of_o our_o estate_n if_o we_o do_v not_o beware_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o warning_n for_o we_o christian_n 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a among_o you_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o stand_v the_o firm_a take_v care_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o carnal_a sin_n which_o bring_v such_o ruin_n along_o with_o they_o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o though_o some_o motive_n there_o be_v now_o among_o you_o that_o may_v tempt_v you_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o idolatry_n to_o wit_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o which_o you_o live_v yet_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o work_v much_o upon_o you_o to_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o religion_n for_o first_o these_o be_v but_o ordinary_a and_o to_o be_v look_v for_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6._o b._n and_o beside_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v afflict_v that_o be_v tempt_v see_v note_n on_o gal._n 4._o a._n above_o their_o strength_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o way_n of_o escape_v their_o terror_n if_o you_o continue_v faithful_a and_o constant_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v whatsoever_o befall_v you_o 14._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v no_o temptation_n bring_v you_o to_o yield_v to_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o their_o idol-feast_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o 1._o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o sacrifice_v with_o they_o 15._o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v paraphrase_n 15._o i_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o to_o you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o idolatry_n you_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v see_v note_n c._n 16._o the_o note_n e_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o christian_a feast_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o exhibit_v to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o 26._o the_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o c._n and_o be_v by_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o sure_a the_o join_n in_o a_o idol-feast_n be_v a_o participate_v of_o the_o idol-god_n 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n *_o of_o that_o one_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o we_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o feast_n be_v by_o that_o suppose_a to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o join_v with_o heathen_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o idol-feast_n with_o they_o you_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n and_o mould_n with_o those_o heathen_n 18._o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n paraphrase_n 18._o in_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o eat_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n to_o eat_v as_o it_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o sacrificer_n 19_o what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o need_v not_o then_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o objection_n c._n 8._o 4._o deny_v viz._n that_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o false_a god_n be_v in_o itself_o at_o all_o different_a from_o any_o ordinary_a meat_n from_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o gnostic_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o join_v in_o eat_v at_o a_o idol-feast_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n paraphrase_n 20._o no_o i_o need_v not_o come_v to_o examine_v that_o nicety_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o the_o feast_n join_v to_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v communicate_v and_o join_v and_o do_v service_n to_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n guilty_a of_o that_o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n paraphrase_n 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v with_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o communicate_v of_o and_o join_v with_o devil_n see_v rev._n 13._o note_v a._n 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o paraphrase_n 22._o do_v we_o join_v devil_n in_o competition_n or_o rivality_n with_o god_n do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o heathen_a sin_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v we_o when_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o have_v express_v his_o jealousy_n against_o those_o that_o take_v in_o any_o other_o rival_n into_o their_o worship_n and_o threaten_v to_o visit_v and_o punish_v for_o it_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o paraphrase_n 23._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v see_v c._n 13._o note_n i._o which_o i_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v hurtful_a and_o disadvantageous_a to_o other_o tend_v not_o to_o their_o edification_n but_o to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o they_o either_o bring_v they_o to_o or_o confirm_v they_o in_o some_o sin_n 24._o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o wealth_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o intent_n on_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o what_o be_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o 25._o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 26._o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n among_o other_o meat_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n you_o must_v not_o ear_n what_o you_o buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n because_o that_o may_v be_v such_o and_o then_o this_o be_v a_o great_a retrenchment_n of_o your_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o you_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v any_o of_o god_n creature_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o case_n i_o may_v lawful_o â—at_a whatsoever_o be_v there_o sell_v and_o not_o
long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o woman_n do_v not_o but_o wear_v it_o at_o length_n and_o that_o be_v decent_a in_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o but_o that_o their_o hair_n may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o cover_n to_o they_o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o man_n will_v far_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v constant_o be_v veil_v and_o that_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n with_o you_o 17._o now_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o your_o assembly_n be_v not_o so_o christian_a as_o they_o ought_v 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o first_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n among_o you_o which_o express_v themselves_o in_o your_o assembly_n 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n among_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o good_a use_n of_o be_v make_v of_o division_n among_o christians_n that_o so_o the_o honest_a and_o orthodox_n may_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n paraphrase_n 20._o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v in_o you_o be_v that_o your_o public_a common_a meeting_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v a_o church-meal_n a_o common_a christian_a feast_n be_v indeed_o much_o otherwise_o none_o of_o that_o communicativenesse_n and_o charity_n among_o you_o as_o be_v require_v in_o such_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o f._n 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o at_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n accompany_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o wherein_o all_o the_o guest_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a no_o man_n to_o take_v place_n or_o eat_v before_o another_o no_o man_n to_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o what_o he_o bring_v but_o every_o man_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o common_a table_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o this_o custom_n be_v utter_o break_v among_o you_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n fall_v to_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o his_o own_o meal_n and_o so_o feed_v to_o the_o full_a whereas_o another_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o much_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v hungry_a home_o and_o so_o your_o meeting_n be_v more_o to_o feed_v yourselves_o then_o to_o practice_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o which_o those_o sacramental_a assembly_n be_v institute_v 22._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o paraphrase_n 22._o this_o certain_o be_v to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v wont_n at_o home_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v there_o and_o do_v thus_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o church-meeting_n and_o the_o not_o only_o send_v away_o hungry_a but_o even_o reproach_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o great_a offer_v along_o with_o they_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n among_o you_o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o i_o receive_v though_o i_o be_v not_o present_v there_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o preach_n among_o you_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o eat_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o nor_o prefer_v any_o one_o before_o another_o by_o a_o more_o liberal_a portion_n but_o give_v it_o in_o a_o equal_a distribution_n to_o every_o one_o at_o the_o table_n and_o that_o as_o a_o expression_n and_o token_n of_o his_o life_n for_o all_o of_o they_o without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o then_o appoint_v all_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v this_o action_n of_o he_o to_o meet_v and_o eat_v as_o at_o a_o common_a table_n not_o one_o to_o engresse_n all_o or_o deprive_v other_o and_o so_o to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unconfined_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o this_o significative_a typical_a charity_n of_o they_o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o take_v also_o the_o grace-cup_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o e._n and_o deliver_v it_o about_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o action_n of_o his_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n which_o he_o will_v sâ—ale_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o command_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o commemorate_v this_o impartial_a charity_n of_o he_o whensoever_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o all_o your_o sacred_a festival_n thus_o show_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o man_n this_o gracious_a act_n of_o my_o bounty_n in_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o people_n and_o continue_v this_o ceremony_n till_o i_o come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 27._o so_o that_o to_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o this_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n by_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a charity_n design_v therein_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n paraphrase_n 28._o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a that_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o whether_o he_o be_v right_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o according_o when_o upon_o examination_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n when_o he_o be_v fit_o prepare_v let_v he_o come_v to_o that_o table_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o note_n g_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o that_o do_v come_v without_o that_o preparation_n and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n universal_a mercy_n in_o his_o death_n signify_v by_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o consequent_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n incur_v damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spoil_n seem_v remote_a and_o alien_a another_o way_n may_v be_v better_o collect_v from_o hesychius_n by_o change_v the_o punctation_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v public_a service_n officiate_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la signify_v public_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o be_v the_o king_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o officer_n of_o god_n for_o public_a administration_n rom._n 13._o 6._o hence_o then_o be_v the_o prime_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n for_o any_o public_a service_n of_o which_o sort_n because_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o heathen_n the_o priestly_a office_n the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o word_n come_v to_o signify_v any_o sacred_a office_n of_o this_o we_o have_v these_o footstep_n in_o the_o grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n &_o phavorinus_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n by_o s._n lu._n for_o the_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n &_o so_o phil._n 2._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v sacrifice_n and_o sacred_a office_n or_o service_n and_o heb._n 8._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n that_o be_v priestly_a service_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o priest_n office_n on_o earth_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o heb._n 9_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o utensil_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o heb._n 10._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v daily_o attend_v or_o wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n any_o christian_a office_n as_o act._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v about_o the_o daily_a office_n pray_v and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o rom._n 15._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n employ_v in_o sacred_a office_n this_o word_n though_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_a do_v not_o yet_o so_o belong_v to_o public_a employment_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d domestic_a also_o and_o simple_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n especial_o that_o office_n of_o the_o steward_n which_o be_v most_o public_a of_o any_o in_o the_o family_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a domestic_a affair_n belong_v to_o it_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pollux_n to_o perform_v the_o steward_n office_n over_o the_o house_n now_o because_o as_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o steward_n office_n to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o food_n in_o his_o season_n and_o because_o the_o diet_n in_o a_o house_n or_o family_n belong_v to_o all_o be_v every_o man_n portion_n only_o so_o that_o the_o steward_n assign_v it_o diverse_o to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o dispense_v it_o and_o thence_o in_o the_o grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o diet_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o use_v for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o collecta_fw-la or_o offertory_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o out_o of_o they_o relieve_v the_o poor_a christian_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o administration_n of_o this_o liberality_n which_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o and_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberality_n of_o communicate_v v_o 13._o and_o so_o phil._n 2._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o relieve_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 25._o the_o reliever_n of_o my_o want_n so_o rom._n 15._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a to_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n be_v interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 26._o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o so_o perhaps_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1._o 7._o his_o minister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 14_o minister_a spirit_n it_o may_v bear_v the_o sense_n of_o serve_v so_o as_o to_o feed_v and_o relieve_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o but_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o family_n as_o well_o as_o thus_o to_o give_v meat_n in_o due_a season_n therefore_o agreeable_o to_o this_o as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v by_o christian_a writer_n peculiar_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o feast_n provide_v there_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o and_o still_o in_o the_o offertory_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v of_o bread_n so_o also_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o sometime_o peculiarly_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o eusebius_n general_o when_o one_o bishop_n die_v another_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undertake_v the_o office_n or_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o it_o as_o of_o pius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o chap._n of_o câ—ladion_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o high_o favour_a for_o the_o find_n out_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a first_o to_o examine_v the_o several_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v one_o eminent_a notion_n of_o it_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v explain_v as_o it_o signify_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v on_o heb._n 13._o d._n and_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o preach_n or_o promulgate_a of_o it_o note_v on_o act._n 18._o e._n another_o notion_n as_o it_o signify_v charity_n liberality_n be_v explain_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o f._n and_o very_o near_o to_o that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o e._n beside_o these_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o reward_n either_o that_o of_o good_a word_n of_o thanks_o as_o we_o call_v it_o or_o else_o far_o of_o some_o real_a return_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n a_o retribution_n for_o a_o good_a turn_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v lu._n 17._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v he_o thank_v or_o reward_v that_o servant_n so_o lu._n 6._o 32_o 33_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thanks_o or_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o you_o for_o which_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n v_o 35._o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v be_v or_o shall_v yield_v a_o reward_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o heroic_a action_n v_o 20._o four_o it_o signify_v favour_n or_o mercy_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o all_o those_o where_o it_o signify_v the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v so_o style_v because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o undeserved_a mercy_n discernible_a in_o it_o contrary_a to_o boast_v or_o debt_n last_o it_o be_v take_v for_o virtue_n goodness_n in_o the_o latitude_n without_o restraint_n to_o any_o particular_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o body_n beauty_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o be_v that_o gloss_n of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n gracious_a signify_v either_o good_a or_o handsome_a for_o that_o universal_a goodness_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v practical_a knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o diverse_a other_o
jesus_n though_o he_o go_v not_o with_o the_o disciple_n be_v go_v after_o they_o to_o capernaum_n his_o usual_a habitation_n they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o vessel_n for_o passage_n v._n 23._o take_v ship_n and_o go_v to_o capernaum_n to_o look_v for_o he_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o paraphrase_n 25._o they_o consider_v that_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o disciple_n v._n 22._o and_o not_o know_v of_o any_o passage_n by_o boat_n which_o he_o can_v have_v to_o capernaum_n can_v not_o imagine_v which_o way_n he_o come_v thither_o yet_o because_o tiberias_n be_v not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v wrought_v and_o there_o come_v other_o boat_n from_o thence_o v_o 23._o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o think_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o time_n and_o way_n of_o his_o conveyance_n 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v paraphrase_n 26._o that_o which_o make_v you_o thus_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o divine_a power_n evidence_v by_o my_o miracle_n or_o consequent_a to_o that_o a_o purpose_n to_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n or_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o i_o but_o a_o gross_a carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o like_a advantage_n which_o you_o have_v of_o my_o multiply_a loaf_n to_o feed_v you_o 27._o note_n b_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o father_n seal_v paraphrase_n 27._o set_a not_o your_o heart_n on_o these_o poor_a external_a advantage_n seek_v not_o desire_v not_o to_o acquire_v this_o corporal_a food_n in_o order_n to_o your_o worldly_a end_n secular_a victory_n and_o greatness_n see_v note_n a._n and_o that_o which_o will_v afford_v you_o but_o a_o short_a fade_a benefit_n v_o 49._o but_o look_v out_o and_o get_v your_o part_n of_o that_o food_n which_o be_v itself_o unperishable_a and_o will_v make_v all_o that_o feed_v on_o it_o immortal_a also_o this_o food_n shall_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v god_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 4._o i_o and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o no_o king_n of_o your_o choose_n or_o make_v v._n 15._o but_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v install_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o you_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v note_v c_o in_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o hereupon_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o what_o course_n will_v thou_o prescribe_v that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o bid_v we_o v_o 27._o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o god_n task_n so_o as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v paraphrase_n 29._o jesus_n answer_v they_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o he_o do_v command_v you_o 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o what_o dost-thou_a work_n paraphrase_n 30._o then_o though_o they_o have_v before_o believe_v and_o resolve_v v._n 14._o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a truth_n the_o expect_a messiah_n and_o be_v therefore_o mind_v to_o set_v he_o for_o their_o captain_n or_o king_n yet_o now_o be_v check_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o the_o messiah_n v_o 26_o 27._o they_o retract_v their_o former_a resolution_n and_o demand_v far_a sign_n before_o they_o will_v look_v after_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o messiah_n as_o he_o now_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o therefore_o to_o his_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o say_v what_o miracle_n do_v you_o show_v what_o work_n of_o wonder_n such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 31._o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o moses_n who_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n bring_v down_o bread_n ready_o prepare_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o thou_o will_v produce_v some_o attestation_n to_o thyself_o which_o may_v at_o least_o equal_a this_o one_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o forsake_v he_o and_o follow_v thou_o 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 32._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o manna_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o the_o airy_a region_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o moses_n and_o now_o the_o same_o god_n give_v you_o far_o more_o durable_a food_n than_o that_o be_v give_v you_o i_o who_o come_v real_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_o most_o eminent_o that_o which_o manna_n be_v to_o your_o body_n bread_n or_o food_n to_o your_o soul_n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 33._o that_o feed_v but_o your_o body_n and_o putrify_v present_o but_o that_o which_o god_n now_o give_v you_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v feed_v they_o to_o eternity_n v_o 27._o and_o do_v real_o descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n not_o as_o that_o manna_n for_o a_o multitude_n only_o but_o the_o feed_n and_o enliven_a the_o whole_a world_n 34._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v paraphrase_n 35._o that_o durable_a vivificall_a bread_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o be_v infinite_o above_o that_o of_o manna_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o that_o the_o feed_n thereon_o yield_v a_o durable_a satisfaction_n whereas_o in_o manna_n and_o all_o corporeal_a food_n there_o be_v still_o a_o succession_n of_o appetite_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o paraphrase_n 36._o but_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 26._o be_v that_o though_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o taste_v of_o my_o miracle_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o i_o feed_v not_o on_o this_o true_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 37._o all_o that_o note_n d_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o paraphrase_n 37._o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o untowardness_n of_o improbity_n and_o pride_n in_o you_o for_o have_v god_n prevent_v grace_n have_v any_o success_n on_o you_o wrought_v probity_n or_o humility_n in_o you_o you_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o to_o my_o call_n and_o i_o will_v not_o reject_v any_o that_o thus_o come_v or_o cast_v he_o forth_o afterward_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 38_o 39_o for_o this_o lie_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o office_n for_o which_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o be_v all_o my_o care_n viz._n that_o i_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v every_o one_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n shall_v thus_o come_v and_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o give_v every_o one_o that_o thus_o persevere_fw-la beside_o many_o excellent_a
etc._n etc._n so_o again_o in_o solomon_n building_n 1_o kin._n 6._o 5_o 6._o chamber_n round_o about_o of_o the_o first_o 2_o d_o and_o 3_o d_o story_n and_o 2._o chron._n 3._o 9_o he_o overlay_v the_o upper_a chamber_n with_o gold_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v jer._n 26._o 10._o the_o chamber_n of_o gemariah_n in_o the_o high_a court_n may_v be_v one_o of_o these_o and_o so_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o will_v be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o structure_n be_v the_o same_o though_o not_o so_o sumptuous_a as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a part_n continue_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o building_n as_o solomon_n porch_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o often_o in_o the_o talmud_n joma_n c._n 1._o the_o chief_a priest_n seven_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v fetch_v from_o his_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o paredrin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o gemara_n he_o that_o offer_v the_o red_a cow_n be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o many_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n abtines_n and_o that_o peculiar_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a or_o upper_a room_n of_o the_o house_n abtines_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o chamber_n where_o the_o priest_n wash_v himself_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o upper_a room_n and_o so_o these_o upper_a room_n be_v part_n of_o the_o temple_n whosoever_o be_v assemble_v in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v any_o other_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o it_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o 46._o the_o house_n where_o they_o break_v bread_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n join_v with_o their_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v this_o place_n also_o where_o they_o do_v that_o more_o private_o which_o can_v not_o we_o may_v presume_v be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o any_o more_o public_a place_n for_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n may_v appear_v by_o compare_v rom._n 16._o 4._o with_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o where_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n in_o one_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o c._n and_o for_o the_o word_n house_n that_o that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o temple_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o even_o for_o these_o upper_a room_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o compare_v the_o gospel_n mat._n 23._o 35._o with_o lu._n 11._o 51._o where_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n in_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temple_n in_o the_o other_o and_o also_o by_o the_o talmud_n where_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v frequent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n and_o so_o also_o the_o several_a room_n or_o chamber_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v the_o house_n of_o the_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o wash_v joma_n c._n 3._o §_o 2._o and_o that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a place_n in_o opposition_n to_o common_a or_o profane_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o house_n of_o happarvah_n which_o house_n of_o happarvah_n be_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v in_o middoth_n c._n 5._o to_o wit_n the_o place_n where_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v salt_v be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclave_n happarvae_n the_o chamber_n of_o happarvah_n house_n and_o chamber_n be_v there_o use_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o note_v the_o several_a chamber_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n and_o those_o holy_a place_n fit_a for_o sacred_a use_n and_o so_o here_o use_v by_o the_o christian_n for_o their_o meeting_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v more_o open_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o these_o room_n or_o house_n in_o the_o temple_n we_o find_v mention_n in_o epiphanius_n de_fw-mi ponder_v ch_n 14._o where_o of_o adrian_n he_o say_v that_o visit_v jerusalem_n he_o find_v the_o temple_n demolish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o a_o few_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o little_a church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o disciple_n return_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n go_v up_o to_o the_o upper_a room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o there_o it_o be_v build_v that_o be_v in_o part_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o clear_o affirm_v this_o upper_a room_n to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o zion_n and_o so_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v say_v and_o afterward_o to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o christian_n build_v into_o a_o church_n and_o according_o theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o temple_n for_o in_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d v._o v._n 15._o name_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o person_n not_o literal_o a_o name_n will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o though_o that_o primary_o signify_v a_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n in_o this_o other_o sense_n for_o person_n and_o with_o a_o emphatical_a adjunct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n it_o be_v common_o set_v to_o signify_v god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v and_o from_o thence_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v the_o name_n be_v to_o carry_v god_n that_o be_v christ_n about_o with_o he_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o martyr_n title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v therefore_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translator_n nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la circumportare_fw-la to_o bear_v about_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n use_v the_o word_n nomen_fw-la name_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n 1._o in_o rom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o sufficient_a for_o twenty_o name_n that_o be_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o so_o many_o person_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o so_o psal_n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o assemble_v together_o as_o in_o a_o council_n all_o about_o the_o same_o business_n and_o design_n all_o as_o one_o man_n and_o so_o here_o and_o c._n 2._o 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o the_o phrase_n signify_v and_o note_v these_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v design_v for_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o all_o into_o one_o every_o action_n be_v to_o be_v account_v not_o the_o action_n of_o private_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o eat_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 21._o a_o man_n own_o meal_n a_o man_n eat_v that_o there_o which_o himself_o have_v bring_v be_v set_v contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o church_n meal_n which_o be_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o to_o one_o or_o the_o same_o that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v as_o one_o not_o as_o several_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o fall_v headlong_o that_o juda_n death_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o suffocation_n of_o grief_n be_v show_v note_v on_o mat._n 27._o a._n the_o death_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o import_v any_o more_o than_o fall_v forward_o on_o the_o face_n contrary_a to_o supinus_fw-la fall_v or_o lie_v on_o the_o back_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o place_n in_o matthew_n expound_v from_o the_o grammarian_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a also_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o throw_v himself_o down_o a_o precipice_n which_o among_o humane_a author_n be_v frequent_o mention_v of_o those_o who_o through_o excess_n of_o melancholy_n or_o oppression_n of_o
peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a beseech_v their_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o note_n d_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o peter_n answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o possible_a way_n leave_v and_o that_o be_v with_o true_a contrition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o infidelity_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o thorough_a change_n to_o come_v as_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n and_o enter_v upon_o christian_a profession_n with_o a_o vow_n of_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n enable_v they_o to_o bestow_v or_o convey_v from_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_n farther_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o church_n and_o some_o among_o they_o of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n which_o they_o now_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o apostle_n see_v c._n 4._o 31._o and_o note_v on_o c._n 6._o c._n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v paraphrase_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o say_v he_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n appertain_v if_o you_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o indeed_o primary_o to_o you_o jew_n this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o that_o by_o our_o preach_n to_o you_o you_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o vileness_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o upon_o repentance_n be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o we_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o proxy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v go_v and_o as_o the_o advantage_n hereof_o belong_v primary_o to_o you_o to_o who_o our_o first_o address_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o your_o reject_v it_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v obey_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o call_n or_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n paraphrase_n 40._o and_o many_o other_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o they_o all_o to_o this_o effect_n conjure_v and_o hasten_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o get_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 17._o out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o high_a provoke_a infidelity_n wherein_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v engage_v 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o all_o that_o be_v real_o affect_v by_o what_o he_o say_v come_v and_o renounce_v their_o former_a course_n and_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o change_n and_o receive_v baptism_n and_o that_o day_n about_o 3000_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v communicate_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o note_v e_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o continue_v assiduous_a in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o in_o bring_v their_o good_n liberal_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o want_v v_o 45._o and_o in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v together_o 43._o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 43._o and_o a_o general_a astonishment_n surprise_v man_n to_o see_v first_o those_o strange_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 4._o ah_o consequent_a of_o which_o be_v this_o wonderful_a accession_n of_o convert_n v_o 41._o and_o withal_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o miracle_n of_o very_a different_a sort_n some_o of_o cure_n and_o some_o of_o exemplary_a severity_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n among_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o ch_z 5._o 5._o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v paraphrase_n 44_o 45._o and_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n observe_v constant_a time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o e._n the_o rich_a communicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o †_o singleness_n of_o heart_n paraphrase_n 46._o and_o they_o daily_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o some_o of_o those_o upper_a room_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o eat_v together_o in_o a_o most_o pious_a charitable_a manner_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o cordial_a sincere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n 47._o praise_v god_n and_o note_v f_z have_v *_o favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o †_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 47._o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o want_v and_o god_n daily_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o or_o other_o to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o number_n give_v the_o apostle_n a_o fruitful_a harvest_n every_o day_n bring_v they_o in_o some_o that_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n give_v they_o ver_fw-la 40._o repent_v and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o action_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o that_o crooked_a generation_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 13._o 23._o b._n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o full_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o time_n signify_v that_o such_o a_o time_n be_v come_v so_o gen._n 25._o 24._o when_o her_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v when_o her_o time_n of_o childbirth_n be_v come_v for_o which_o the_o evangelist_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o her_o bring_v forth_o be_v fill_v lu._n 1._o 57_o so_o gen._n 29._o 21._o my_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o time_n agree_v upon_o for_o my_o take_v she_o to_o marriage_n be_v now_o come_v so_o mar._n 11._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v now_o be_v that_o due_a season_n come_v the_o critical_a point_n wherein_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o lu._n 21._o 24._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v till_o the_o peculiar_a season_n concern_v the_o gentile_n see_v the_o place_n do_v come_v and_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v lu._n 9_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v be_v come_v of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v no_o more_o then_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v come_v or_o upon_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n do_v in_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n literal_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n immediate_o precede_v their_o destruction_n call_v there_o the_o great_a and_o teâ—â—ible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o the_o last_o day_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n proverbial_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n and_o both_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a for_o as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n signify_v beside_o the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o the_o
naturae_fw-la that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sine_fw-la legitimo_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la matrem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la which_o though_o it_o hold_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n do_v not_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v lâ—x_n nâ—turae_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dâ—_n chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o custom_n comprehend_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o that_o style_n four_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d as_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n apply_v to_o the_o national_a universal_a custom_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v v_o 2._o in_o which_o you_o ephesian_n gentile_n sometime_o walk_v and_o ver_fw-la 3._o among_o who_o we_o all_o we_z roman_n from_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o converse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n just_o as_o the_o same_o idolater_n wisd_v 13._o 1._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ain_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a by_o that_o general_a custom_n among_o they_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o suidas_n be_v most_o clear_a on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v enlarge_v on_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o philosophy_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v those_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o for_o a_o evil_a durable_a disposition_n or_o chronical_a custom_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o nature_n they_o be_v graff_v into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n themselves_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 24._o he_o sure_o mean_v by_o nature_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o analogy_n with_o levit._n 19_o 19_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o prohibition_n of_o graft_n one_o fruit-tree_n into_o another_o kind_n or_o else_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o rule_n of_o garden_v never_o to_o graft_v a_o ill_a fruit_n upon_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n either_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o distinguish_v their_o sex_n by_o cut_v or_o not_o cut_v of_o the_o hair_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o discern_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o discriminate_a and_o be_v according_o sometime_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o once_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos_n 20._o 7._o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o literal_a render_n of_o one_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o of_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o of_o eat_v our_o ordinary_a meal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o supper_n viz._n as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o represent_v his_o death_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diffusive_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o our_o christian_a liberality_n and_o furnish_v a_o common_a table_n where_o the_o poor_a aswell_o as_o rich_a may_v â—east_v and_o not_o the_o rich_a eat_v all_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o profane_v of_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d note_n a_o spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a paraphrase_n 1._o now_o to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a see_v c._n 14._o 37._o and_o note_v on_o lu._n 9_o d._n and_o foretell_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o mean_n i_o desire_v to_o admonish_v and_o direct_v you_o brethren_z and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o character_n to_o discriminate_a one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o they_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n as_o sometime_o some_o with_o evil_a spirit_n do_v fuseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o 16._o and_o as_o â—imon_n the_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o have_v contend_v with_o â—_o â—eter_fw-la 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v paraphrase_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v heathen_n you_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o your_o desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n you_o be_v seduce_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o presage_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v you_o there_o be_v neither_o give_v you_o by_o the_o idol_n nor_o their_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 3_o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o discriminate_a they_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n who_o pretend_v spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v lead_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o speak_v evil_a of_o jesus_n and_o no_o such_o man_n again_o have_v any_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o design_n among_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o assist_v man_n with_o his_o power_n to_o set_v up_o that_o 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o of_o the_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v difference_n and_o though_o all_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o â—_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v not_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v sadn_v for_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o office_n and_o ministery_n but_o all_o perform_v to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o afflation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o the_o god_n that_o work_v all_o these_o in_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o profit_v withal_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n be_v design_v still_o for_o some_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o those_o power_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o use_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o the_o gift_n that_o one_o man_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o special_a ability_n of_o speak_v parable_n and_o veil_v wiâ—e_a conception_n another_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n and_o note_v on_o â—_o pet._n 1._o c._n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 9_o another_o have_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n or_o by_o which_o he_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n another_o have_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n 10._o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o
of_o some_o difficulty_n two_o thing_n especial_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o book_n a_o covenant_n and_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n a_o covenant_n mat._n 26._o 28._o mar._n 14._o 24._o lu._n 22._o 20._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o adjunct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a which_o note_n the_o opposition_n of_o this_o to_o the_o old_a and_o so_o that_o this_o be_v what_o the_o old_a be_v i._n e._n not_o a_o testament_n but_o a_o pact_n or_o covenant_n not_o a_o testament_n to_o which_o death_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a heb._n 9_o 16._o but_o can_v there_o have_v no_o proper_a place_n but_o a_o stipulation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n promise_a mercy_n and_o require_v duty_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signfy_v a_o covenant_n but_o never_o a_o testament_n so_o again_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 14._o which_o old_a be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n v_o 3._o and_o so_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v clear_o a_o covenant_n not_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n so_o again_o jer._n 31._o 31._o from_o whence_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v derive_v the_o word_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o must_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o former_a v_o 32._o which_o former_a be_v that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o covenant_n still_o and_o not_o a_o testament_n for_o the_o reason_n foremention_v and_o so_o be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o marriage-covenant_n as_o between_o a_o husband_n and_o spouse_n not_o a_o testament_n between_o a_o testator_n and_o executor_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o new_a covenant_n as_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a or_o former_a these_o be_v foederal_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n stipulation_n and_o promise_n which_o again_o refer_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n so_o gal._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conceive_v be_v two_o covenant_n though_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v there_o have_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inheritance_n v._n 7._o and_o 30._o may_v seem_v to_o look_v towards_o a_o testament_n for_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n as_o a_o codex_fw-la of_o servile_a task_n the_o gospel_n of_o gracious_a promise_n the_o latter_a out-dating_a the_o former_a but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answerable_a to_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n not_o a_o testament_n such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o very_a inheritance_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o a_o testament_n part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v god_n promise_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v we_o by_o adoption_n as_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n to_o bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o one_o place_n indeed_o there_o be_v in_o these_o book_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_o signify_v a_o will_n or_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n mention_v v._n 16._o but_o of_o those_o two_o verse_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o testament_n be_v there_o take_v in_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n as_o a_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n superad_v to_o the_o former_a of_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v v._n 15_o 18_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n v_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mediator_n or_o sponsor_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a covenant_n not_o testament_n that_o of_o mediator_n be_v far_o from_o this_o of_o a_o testator_n and_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a there_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o so_o must_v be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n still_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v only_o a_o covenant_n and_o not_o a_o testament_n the_o author_n of_o it_o there_o be_v clear_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o death_n the_o ratification_n of_o testament_n can_v have_v no_o place_n this_o again_o further_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o v_o 18_o &_o 19_o for_o there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o commandment_n v_o 19_o and_o will_v fit_o be_v render_v there_o covenant_n not_o testament_n v._n 20._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n to_o use_v blood_n in_o the_o strike_n of_o any_o pact_n or_o covenant_n but_o not_o in_o make_v every_o will_n or_o testament_n and_o to_o that_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o exod._n 24._o 6._o which_o be_v there_o cite_v do_v belong_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o ceremony_n follow_v moses_n rehearse_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n exod._n 20_o &_o 21_o &_o 22_o &_o 23._o as_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 16_o 17._o doâ—_n signify_v testament_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o forementioned_a text_n so_o also_o in_o the_o verse_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a to_o these_o it_o signify_v covenant_n also_o and_o even_o in_o these_o not_o testament_n exclusive_o to_o covenant_n but_o covenant_n and_o testament_n superad_v to_o it_o covenant_n in_o the_o other_o verse_n and_o then_o by_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o its_o full_a latitude_n covenant_n and_o testament_n both_o upon_o this_o consideration_n and_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n who_o general_o have_v use_v testamentum_fw-la in_o this_o place_n though_o some_o have_v use_v instrumentum_fw-la to_o contain_v both_o and_o other_o foedus_fw-la covenant_n only_o and_o that_o by_o retain_v the_o word_n testament_n i_o may_v be_v sure_a also_o to_o retain_v that_o comfortable_a intimation_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n unspeakable_a gift_n be_v give_v or_o delegated_a to_o we_o antecedent_o to_o all_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o such_o be_v christ_n give_v himself_n for_o we_o call_v we_o and_o give_v we_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v in_o both_o the_o word_n in_o the_o render_n of_o this_o title_n that_o of_o covenant_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o all_o covenant_n make_v with_o inferior_n be_v law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o faith_n a_o new_a law_n require_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o we_o without_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n a_o gospel_n of_o mercy_n to_o any_o and_o withal_o that_o of_o testament_n also_o wherein_o the_o christian_n inheritance_n be_v seal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o testator_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o way_n of_o story_n and_o as_o it_o be_v applyable_a to_o our_o benefit_n the_o note_n a_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n note_n b_o matthew_n annotation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a which_o we_o render_v gospel_n signify_v among_o author_n be_v ordinary_o know_v viz._n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a news_n or_o good_a tiding_n thus_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v follow_v after_o it_o luke_n 2._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n i._n e._n very_o joyful_a good_a tiding_n only_o
to_o that_o sense_n and_o indeed_o in_o late_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v find_v to_o be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o this_o no_o whit_n prejudice_v the_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o masculine_a as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o story_n in_o s._n luke_n where_o it_o be_v distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o parallel_n and_o where_o the_o context_n do_v not_o so_o restrain_v it_o but_o rather_o enforce_v the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 23._o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v all_o future_a life_n or_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n after_o death_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o note_n luke_n 14._o 14._o the_o reward_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o reward_v one_o another_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o phrase_n denote_v all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v that_o bliss_n which_o the_o just_a enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o signify_v this_o be_v the_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v which_o these_o sadducee_n distinct_o deny_v and_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v and_o affirm_v and_o sure_o s._n paul_n one_o of_o those_o pharisee_n christianize_v do_v reckon_v of_o this_o continue_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o mortality_n or_o sleep_v of_o it_o when_o phil._n 1._o 23._o he_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sure_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o i_o suppose_v must_v conclude_v a_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o a_o happy_a one_o unless_o christ_n be_v imagine_v still_o to_o be_v asleep_a and_o so_o again_o when_o he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n a_o travail_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o great_a this_o commandment_n by_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o god_n be_v command_v deut._n 6._o 4._o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o phylactery_n fasten_v on_o their_o post_n and_o read_v in_o their_o house_n daily_o but_o to_o note_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n indeed_o above_o other_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o deut._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v it_o have_v the_o last_o letter_n write_v very_o big_a and_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o be_v so_o write_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o hang_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fit_o and_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o use_n of_o it_o in_o sacred_a author_n and_o according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o place_n most_o proper_o be_v render_v conspire_v or_o agree_v for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o agreement_n of_o mind_n a_o covenant_n or_o league_n gen._n 44._o 30._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o read_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o note_v a_o huge_a kindness_n and_o conjunction_n of_o affection_n between_o jacob_n and_o benjamin_n as_o in_o chrysostome_n epist_n k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v earnest_o to_o desire_v his_o epistle_n so_o judith_n 8._o 24._o where_o we_o vulgar_o read_v their_o heart_n depend_v on_o we_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o render_v it_o their_o heart_n agree_v or_o conspire_v with_o we_o or_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o we_o so_o lu._n 19_o 48._o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o take_v his_o part_n be_v of_o his_o side_n agree_v with_o he_o so_o in_o chrysostome_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o affect_v you_o much_o and_o be_v a_o earnest_a lover_n of_o i_o and_o ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_a and_o tender_v so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d palladius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v all_o her_o affection_n on_o the_o young_a maid_n and_o so_o here_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n conspire_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n agree_v conspire_v with_o these_o these_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v there_o but_o if_o it_o be_v render_v hang_v than_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o all_o command_v in_o the_o jewish_a receive_v scripture_n depend_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o hang_v on_o one_o of_o these_o great_a peg_n that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o last_o resort_n reducible_a to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n chap._n xxiii_o 1._o than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 1_o then_o jesus_n have_v quit_v himself_o from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n speak_v 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v by_o you_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o your_o lawful_a ruler_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o you_o succeed_v moses_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n num._n 11._o 16._o 3._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o therefore_o do_v you_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n in_o all_o regular_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o let_v not_o their_o action_n be_v your_o example_n for_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o prescription_n 4._o for_o they_o bind_v note_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o many_o severe_a ordinance_n they_o impose_v on_o other_o over_o and_o above_o what_o the_o law_n exact_v but_o will_v not_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v the_o least_o pain_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o clear_a law_n of_o god_n be_v most_o necessary_a 5._o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o note_n b_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n note_n c_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n paraphrase_n 5._o all_o that_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o most_o industrious_o be_v the_o performance_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o most_o of_o praise_n the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v command_v deut._n 6._o 8._o to_o bind_v upon_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o near_o their_o heart_n to_o practice_v it_o diligent_o they_o write_v in_o roll_n and_o hang_v they_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o bind_v they_o on_o their_o wrist_n etc._n etc._n count_v they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o charm_n and_o make_v they_o as_o large_a as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o one_o to_o exceed_v the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n which_o they_o be_v indeed_o command_v to_o wear_v num_fw-la 15._o 38._o deut._n 22._o 12._o to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o a_o peculiar_a fashion_n to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o other_o man_n they_o either_o for_o a_o ostentation_n of_o piety_n which_o those_o be_v to_o remember_v they_o of_o or_o to_o express_v the_o great_a strictness_n in_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o wear_v these_o fringe_n very_o large_a and_o so_o whether_o for_o observance_n invent_v and_o prescribe_v by_o themselves_o only_o or_o for_o those_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o 〈◊〉_d feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n paraphrase_n 6._o they_o love_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o a_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o in_o the_o consistory_n they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o headship_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o be_v there_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v and_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v sit_v in_o chair_n while_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o get_v the_o uppermost_a chair_n 7._o and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o to_o receive_v the_o civility_n and_o adoration_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o leader_n of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o temper_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o principal_o design_v in_o all_o their_o religious_a
be_v thou_o paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o i_o have_v have_v experirience_n of_o thy_o severity_n in_o require_v increase_n from_o thy_o servant_n far_o above_o that_o which_o thou_o intruste_v to_o they_o and_o i_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v my_o talon_n and_o provoke_v thy_o displeasure_n thereby_o think_v it_o best_a to_o dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o lie_v it_o up_o safe_a and_o according_o there_o be_v thy_o talon_n safe_a again_o though_o without_o any_o increase_n of_o it_o 26._o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o strew_v paraphrase_n 26._o thy_o word_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o have_v have_v actual_o in_o thy_o thought_n that_o i_o that_o be_v one_o that_o deal_v in_o merchandise_n and_o make_v of_o gain_n will_v expect_v profit_n of_o that_o which_o i_o commit_v to_o thou_o 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n paraphrase_n 27._o money-merchant_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 21._o b._n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n home_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v i_o own_o again_o and_o some_o increase_n with_o it_o 28._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v paraphrase_n 29._o for_o to_o he_o that_o use_v and_o improve_v god_n grace_n shall_v by_o degree_n be_v give_v so_o much_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o that_o which_o have_v former_o be_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v 30._o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 30._o as_o for_o he_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o nor_o bring_v in_o any_o increase_n to_o his_o master_n from_o the_o talent_n entrust_v to_o he_o the_o idle_a disobedient_a servant_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 17_o a._n let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o dungeon_n never_o to_o come_v out_o again_o that_o emblem_n of_o eternal_a hell_n the_o place_n of_o all_o pain_n and_o horror_n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 31._o all_o this_o parable_n from_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o this_o place_n be_v put_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n christ_n here_o proceed_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whether_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o this_o people_n or_o of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o emblem_n to_o doom_v every_o man_n for_o his_o future_a eternal_a be_v then_o shall_v his_o appearance_n be_v glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n beleiver_n and_o unbeleiver_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o have_v ever_o live_v in_o this_o world_n every_o one_o have_v have_v some_o talon_n to_o trade_n with_o entrust_v to_o he_o by_o god_n shall_v by_o the_o angel_n send_v out_o to_o that_o purpose_n ch_z 13._o 41._o be_v gather_v before_o he_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a paraphrase_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o meek_a obedient_a follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o his_o he_o shall_v place_v in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n but_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a disobedient_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o judgement_n 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 34._o and_o then_o as_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n shall_v he_o distribute_v the_o joy_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o all_o eternity_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o paraphrase_n 35._o according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n perform_v in_o this_o life_n express_v here_o by_o feed_v and_o entertain_v of_o christ_n 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 36._o and_o again_o of_o clothing_n his_o naked_a body_n tend_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a relieve_v assist_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o visit_v he_o in_o restraint_n 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v paraphrase_n 37._o then_o shall_v those_o humble_a faithful_a disciple_n of_o he_o as_o not_o be_v conscious_a of_o any_o such_o act_n of_o service_n or_o charity_n show_v to_o christ_n 38._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 40._o to_o the_o mean_a man_n alive_a partaker_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o i_o have_v honour_v by_o my_o assume_v it_o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 41._o you_o be_v a_o accurse_a number_n of_o man_n adjudge_v to_o eternal_a hell_n which_o be_v not_o original_o create_v or_o design_v for_o you_o or_o any_o of_o mankind_n but_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o those_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o fall_v with_o he_o but_o now_o by_o your_o wilful_a default_n be_v become_v your_o portion_n also_o 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a reward_n for_o your_o do_n your_o impiety_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o when_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v for_o hunger_n you_o will_v spare_v nothing_o out_o of_o your_o plenty_n to_o relieve_v i_o 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 44._o and_o then_o they_o as_o if_o not_o conscious_a of_o this_o impiety_n shall_v begin_v to_o expostulate_v that_o they_o never_o deal_v thus_o unkind_o with_o christ_n never_o see_v he_o in_o any_o distress_n without_o relieve_v he_o 45._o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a chap._n xxvi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 2._o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o note_n a_o passover_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o execution_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n certain_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o die_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o
paraphrase_n 1._o the_o night_n after_o the_o sabbath_n towards_o the_o next_o morning_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n have_v with_o they_o spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n lu._n 24._o 1._o come_v 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a i._n earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a concussion_n probable_o of_o the_o air_n a_o kind_n of_o thunder_n with_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v but_o withal_o about_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o grave-stone_n 3._o his_o 〈◊〉_d countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n ms._n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n paraphrase_n 4._o they_o that_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v paraphrase_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v here_o discern_v be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o the_o napkin_n and_o cerecloth_n fold_v up_o and_o lay_v by_o joh._n 20._o 5._o 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o paraphrase_n 7._o go_v quick_o and_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o do_v you_o tell_v the_o disciple_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o will_v perform_v that_o other_o of_o go_v into_o galilee_n ch_n 26._o 32._o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o meeting_n thither_o if_o you_o go_v you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v he_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o this_o 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o extreme_o joy_v with_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o carry_v his_o disciple_n word_n of_o this_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o fall_v down_o and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o paraphrase_n 10._o disciple_n and_o kinsman_n 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v take_v counsel_n they_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n 13._o say_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o those_o chief_a priest_n call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n together_o by_o decree_n of_o council_n appoint_v that_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n sufficient_a to_o bribe_v they_o all_o to_o say_v that_o 14._o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n ear_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o procurator_n pilat_n hearing_n see_v ch_z 27._o 14._o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o punishment_n for_o guard_v the_o tomb_n no_o better_o 15._o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o paraphrase_n 16._o which_o jesus_n before_o his_o passion_n have_v assign_v as_o a_o special_a rendezvous_n ch_n 26._o 32._o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v many_o there_o beside_o the_o eleven_o perhaps_o the_o 500_o brethren_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o with_o a_o humble_a obeisance_n acknowledge_v he_o but_o some_o of_o they_o entertain_v doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o mar._n 16._o 13._o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v etc._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n paraphrase_n 18._o all_o authority_n in_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o or_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o father_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v note_n b_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 19_o teach_v all_o the_o nation_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o baptise_v &c._n &c._n see_v pract._n cat._n l._n 6._o §_o 2._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o note_n c_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v baptize_v take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v with_o all_o diligence_n all_o those_o command_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v now_o short_o part_v with_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v by_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o you_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o my_o perpetual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n afford_v to_o you_o and_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n and_o now_o commit_v unto_o you_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o continue_v with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o end_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o distinct_a part_n of_o time_n and_o that_o strict_o the_o evening_n than_o it_o must_v note_v that_o evening_n as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o which_o time_n these_o woman_n begin_v their_o journey_n buy_v their_o spice_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n stay_v all_o night_n in_o the_o suburb_n and_o very_o early_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lu._n 24._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a joh._n 20._o 1._o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o that_o will_v reconcile_v and_o connect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v also_o take_v in_o a_o wide_a sense_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 14._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v mean_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n have_v be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o ch_n 24._o c._n to_o wit_n the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o region_n and_o city_n of_o palestine_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o here_o exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o neither_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o opposition_n or_o exclusive_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o frequent_o do_v but_o primary_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o several_a part_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o dispersion_n a_o broad_a and_o then_o secondary_o the_o gentile_n mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n when_o upon_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v use_v too_o argument_n to_o make_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o in_o other_o place_n when_o the_o commission_n of_o preach_v and_o gather_v disciple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v with_o a_o command_n to_o go_v first_o
the_o only_a commendable_a way_n and_o that_o which_o it_o will_v be_v reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o reward_n be_v the_o entertain_v of_o those_o that_o want_v and_o who_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o make_v thou_o any_o return_n for_o this_o god_n will_v be_v thy_o debtor_n and_o pay_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o advantage_n to_o thou_o as_o that_o 15._o and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o repeat_v that_o know_v say_v among_o the_o rabbin_n bless_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o much_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v feast_v by_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o by_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o any_o man_n to_o entertain_v the_o poor_a than_o any_o else_o 16._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bad_a many_o 17._o and_o send_v his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a 18._o and_o they_o all_o present_o note_n b_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v paraphrase_n 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o christ_n reply_v by_o a_o parable_n intimate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o that_o person_n last_o have_v say_v but_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o celestial_a feast_n everlasting_a reward_n be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v invite_v to_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o invitation_n prefer_v their_o own_o design_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n before_o it_o thereby_o provoke_v god_n extreme_o and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a and_o sinner_n and_o mean_a person_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v take_v in_o nay_o importunate_o woo_v to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o principal_o design_v guest_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v 19_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v 20._o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v 21._o so_o that_o servant_n come_v and_o show_v his_o lord_n these_o thing_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v angry_a say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a 22._o and_o the_o servant_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v 24._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n 25._o and_o there_o go_v great_a multitude_n with_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o undertake_v my_o discipleship_n and_o do_v not_o prefer_v i_o before_o all_o other_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o yea_o and_o before_o his_o own_o life_n too_o mat_n 10._o 37._o he_o be_v not_o for_o my_o turn_n and_o my_o service_n be_v so_o sure_a to_o bring_v persecution_n along_o with_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o he_o 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o turn_n 28._o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o 29._o lest_o haply_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o 30._o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v paraphrase_n 28_o 29_o 30._o for_o as_o he_o that_o set_v on_o building_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n to_o hold_v out_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a and_o become_v ridiculous_a 31._o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o 32._o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 31_o 32._o or_o as_o he_o that_o design_v a_o battle_n or_o a_o war_n and_o and_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o all_o necessary_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o have_v better_o never_o engage_v or_o be_v engage_v shall_v present_o think_v of_o treat_v and_o compound_v the_o matter_n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 33._o so_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—olve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o so_o have_v better_a 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o profession_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v 35._o it_o be_v neither_o fit_n for_o the_o note_n c_o earth_n land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v be_v out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 35._o the_o unhappy_a remainder_n be_v useless_a beyond_o the_o most_o noisome_a excrement_n or_o putrid_a carcase_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o useful_a as_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o enrich_v the_o ground_n no_o nor_o to_o mix_v with_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v corrupt_v from_o their_o primary_n use_v be_v yet_o good_a for_o that_o and_o so_o be_v keep_v though_o in_o a_o mean_a place_n for_o that_o use_n it_o be_v neither_o at_o present_a nor_o for_o the_o future_a by_o long_a digestion_n or_o far_a putrefaction_n capable_a of_o be_v good_a manure_n or_o compost_n for_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v utter_o unprofitable_a and_o general_o deal_v with_o as_o such_o cast_v out_o without_o any_o respect_n into_o those_o place_n where_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o grow_v apt_a only_o to_o convert_v a_o good_a soil_n into_o a_o desert_n let_v every_o disciple_n every_o 〈◊〉_d design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n lay_v this_o to_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v near_o concern_v in_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o chief_a pharisees_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ruler_n simple_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v be_v former_o show_v note_v on_o mar._n 5._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 9_o g._n viz._n that_o the_o ruler_n simple_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o their_o lesser_a consistory_n in_o particular_a city_n 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o the_o context_n belong_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o enforce_v it_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o particular_a sect_n in_o their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o improvement_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hasidaei_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o mac._n 2._o 42._o those_o that_o voluntary_o perform_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o karaei_n or_o scripturarii_fw-la who_o be_v for_o that_o only_a which_o be_v command_v by_o law_n form_v those_o thing_n into_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n and_o oblige_v all_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o which_o the_o hasidaei_n
the_o other_o leave_v paraphrase_n 34._o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o worldly_a providence_n to_o work_v any_o deliverance_n for_o any_o but_o as_o in_o sodom_n a_o angel_n come_v and_o take_v lot_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o preserve_v he_o when_o many_o other_o be_v leave_v behind_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v now_o those_o who_o god_n will_v thus_o please_v to_o seal_v rev._n 7._o 3._o and_o preserve_v the_o believer_n and_o constant_a professor_n those_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o none_o else_o 35._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 36._o two_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 37._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o paraphrase_n 37._o say_v if_o we_o may_v not_o know_v the_o time_n when_o yet_o lord_n where_o shall_v these_o eminent_a judgement_n show_v themselves_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o m._n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o unprofitable_a servant_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a servant_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n because_o of_o the_o somewhat_o distant_a character_n set_v upon_o it_o mat._n 25._o 30._o there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n his_o unprofitablenesse_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n express_v also_o by_o wickedness_n and_o slothfulness_n but_o here_o they_o that_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v which_o sure_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o so_o much_o danger_n must_v yet_o call_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n because_o they_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o so_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v thank_v or_o reward_v above_o ordinary_a v_o 9_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_n sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o several_a notion_n sometime_o in_o a_o strict_a for_o bare_o not-profitable_a sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v to_o be_v use_v psal_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 3._o and_o from_o thence_o rom._n 3._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o g._n for_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o he_o that_o live_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o law_n sometime_o the_o most_o wicked_a lawless_a person_n but_o that_o word_n in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n there_o which_o signify_v putrid_a or_o stink_a which_o be_v therefore_o useless_a good_a for_o nothing_o as_o rot_a eph._n 4._o 29._o be_v oppose_v to_o good_a for_o use_v beside_o this_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o far_a account_n give_v of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o of_o mat._n 25._o thus_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o servant_n that_o bring_v in_o no_o profit_n to_o his_o master_n now_o according_a as_o the_o office_n or_o employment_n of_o this_o servant_n be_v so_o this_o will_v have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o guilt_n in_o it_o he_o who_o office_n or_o service_n consist_v in_o traffic_v for_o his_o master_n to_o who_o it_o be_v under_o precept_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o servant_n mat._n 25._o he_o have_v be_v command_v by_o his_o master_n to_o trade_n with_o his_o talon_n luk._n 19_o 13._o and_o from_o thence_o a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v the_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n mat._n 25._o 27._o his_o not_o bring_v in_o profit_n be_v down-fight_a disobedience_n and_o according_o as_o he_o be_v call_v unprofitable_a in_o one_o place_n v_o 30._o so_o he_o be_v former_o by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n style_v wicked_a and_o slothful_a v_o 27._o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o so_o though_o a_o bare_a unprofitableness_n sound_v in_o a_o performance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v command_v as_o here_o it_o be_v bring_v not_o utter_a darkness_n upon_o the_o servant_n but_o only_o deprive_v he_o of_o thanks_o or_o reward_v above_o wage_n v_o 9_o yet_o when_o that_o unprofitablenesse_n be_v inseparable_a from_o direct_a breach_n of_o precept_n as_o there_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v there_o it_o most_o just_o bring_v that_o severe_a sentence_n upon_o the_o unprofitable_a this_o difference_n then_o which_o be_v but_o extrinsecal_n &_o accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o give_v the_o account_n why_o the_o unprofitable_a in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v under_o a_o great_a guilt_n then_o in_o the_o other_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v the_o notion_n will_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n there_o it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v he_o who_o have_v bring_v in_o no_o profit_n to_o his_o master_n make_v not_o use_v of_o his_o ability_n v_o 25._o to_o improve_v the_o talon_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o agreeable_o so_o it_o must_v signify_v here_o for_o two_o sort_n of_o service_n be_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o that_o which_o be_v the_o particular_a task_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hire_v as_o plough_v feed_v cattle_n v_o 7_o another_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o name_v or_o specify_v to_o he_o or_o indent_v for_o at_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n yet_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o what_o office_n soever_o he_o be_v in_o as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n viz._n bring_v in_o meat_n wait_v upon_o his_o master_n at_o table_n v_o 8._o this_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n name_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o service_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o servant_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v grammar_n music_n exercise_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o young_a man_n whatsoever_o faculty_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o parallel_v to_o this_o what_o service_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v not_o specify_v or_o indent_v for_o by_o name_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o by_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n to_o his_o master_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o and_o he_o that_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o perform_v they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o for_o such_o neglect_n deserve_v stripe_n where_o the_o master_n have_v that_o power_n over_o servant_n as_o in_o christ_n speech_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o stripe_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o servant_n to_o master_n because_o the_o master_n can_v by_o punishment_n enforce_v that_o themselves_o but_o then_o when_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v little_a for_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o servant_n neither_o thanks_o nor_o reward_v extraordinary_a be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o this_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v what_o seneca_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v humilis_fw-la amicus_fw-la a_o low_a sort_n of_o friend_n that_o be_v to_o tend_v and_o consider_v his_o master_n good_a and_o to_o contrive_v what_o may_v most_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o perform_v it_o upon_o occasion_n exiguum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la logem_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o petty_a small_a thing_n to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v what_o be_v command_v nothing_o but_o strict_a duty_n what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o as_o a_o servant_n the_o profitable_a or_o useful_a servant_n do_v more_o than_o so_o whatever_o he_o see_v will_v tend_v to_o his_o master_n advantage_n he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o though_o he_o have_v break_v no_o precept_n be_v yet_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o unprofitable_a and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n belong_v fit_o to_o this_o place_n where_o i_o suppose_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o call_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n over_o the_o epileptic_a and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v do_v not_o proceed_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v which_o mean_n will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o cure_v he_o and_o now_o come_v and_o desire_v christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n v_o 5._o that_o be_v their_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n when_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o part_n as_o become_v servant_n to_o do_v that_o be_v fast_o and_o pray_v when_o need_v require_v use_v the_o proper_a and_o
above_o all_o angel_n etc._n etc._n a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n peculiar_a to_o he_o chap._n xxiv_o 1._o now_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a other_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 1._o marry_o magdalen_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27._o 1._o and_o here_o v_o 10._o 2._o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 3._o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v thereabouts_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n 5._o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o do_v obeisance_n to_o they_o they_o ask_v they_o say_v do_v you_o search_v in_o a_o tomb_n or_o grave_n for_o one_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 6._o mat._n 17._o 23._o 7._o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 7._o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o heathen_n roman_n 8._o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o ofthat_o number_n 10._o it_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11._o and_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 12._o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothe_v lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o where_o he_o abide_v be_v much_o amaze_v to_o see_v the_o body_n go_v our_o of_o the_o grave_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o a_o 13._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n paraphrase_n 13._o mar_n 16._o 12._o 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_n they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o join_v himself_o to_o their_o company_n 16._o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o at_o first_o through_o god_n will_v so_o dispose_v it_o they_o discern_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 18._o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v note_v a_o cleophas_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o be_v notorious_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o and_o talk_v of_o by_o all_o at_o this_o time_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 19_o in_o miracle_n and_o in_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o god_n 20._o and_o how_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_a he_o paraphrase_n 20._o to_o the_o roman_a procurator_n accuse_v he_o and_o require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o at_o last_o they_o 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v paraphrase_n 21._o but_o we_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o his_o crucifixion_n 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astonish_v which_o be_v early_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n paraphrase_n 22._o some_o woman_n that_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o together_o with_o we_o and_o that_o be_v this_o morning_n at_o the_o monument_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v come_v and_o tell_v we_o wonderful_a thing_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a paraphrase_n 23._o how_o that_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n there_o but_o meet_v with_o angel_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 24._o and_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o some_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n peter_n and_o john_n 25._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 26._o be_v it_o not_o by_o those_o prophet_n foretell_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be-despised_n by_o man_n and_o slaughter_a by_o they_o isa_n 53._o 8._o before_o he_o shall_v enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o 28._o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o village_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v far_a 29._o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o paraphrase_n 30._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n bless_v the_o meat_n and_o carve_v and_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n paraphrase_n 31._o which_o occasion_v see_v v._n 35._o their_o first_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o present_o they_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v very_a he_o and_o he_o immediate_o disappear_v in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o know_v 32._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 32._o be_v there_o not_o a_o unusuallwarmth_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n upon_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 33._o use_v to_o associate_v with_o they_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n paraphrase_n 34._o and_o assoon_o as_o they_o come_v tell_v they_o say_v see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o 35._o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v bread_n paraphrase_n 35._o by_o his_o blessing_n and_o carve_v the_o meat_n ver_fw-la 30._o they_o come_v to_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n not_o know_v it_o a_o long_a time_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o terrible_a
before_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o will_v deny_v i_o three_o several_a time_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o depart_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_n refer_v to_o the_o passeover_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o signify_v that_o that_o legal_a passeover_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o israelite_n pass_v or_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n do_v note_v the_o pass_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n into_o the_o land_n of_o liberty_n that_o be_v heaven_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o wash_v the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a wash_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n of_o one_o part_n alone_o either_o by_o immersion_n or_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_a so_o in_o joma_n c._n 3._o §_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n wash_v five_a wash_n and_o ten_o sanctification_n that_o be_v wash_v his_o whole_a body_n five_o time_n at_o every_o change_n of_o his_o vestment_n once_o and_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n ten_o time_n that_o be_v at_o every_o wash_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n twice_o the_o former_a be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n no_o man_n say_v joma_n c._n 3._o §_o 3._o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o minister_v though_o he_o be_v clean_a that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v not_o under_o any_o legal_a pollution_n until_o he_o have_v wash_v all_o over_o and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o proselyte_n at_o their_o initiation_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o a._n the_o latter_a be_v of_o every_o day_n use_n and_o to_o those_o our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o to_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v he_o that_o have_v be_v total_o wash_v that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v initiate_v and_o enter_v into_o christ_n have_v undertake_v his_o discipleship_n and_o so_o renounce_v sincere_o all_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n follow_v whole_a clean_a and_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v so_o wash_v again_o that_o be_v all_z over_z for_o that_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n be_v never_o repeat_v say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immersion_n or_o pour_v of_o water_n and_o so_o rinse_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o daily_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n thereby_o signify_v to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v off_o and_o purify_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o the_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n and_o lapse_n of_o our_o weak_a nature_n those_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eulogius_n even_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o a_o sop_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v clear_a by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o false_a print_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a side_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_a piece_n of_o the_o loaf_n crust_n of_o bread_n such_o be_v it_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v about_o to_o each_o of_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o postcoenium_fw-la the_o break_v of_o bread_n after_o supper_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v that_o charity_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o cup_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o supper_n say_v s._n luke_n ch_n 22._o 20._o and_o such_o be_v this_o here_o that_o christ_n on_o purpose_n do_v to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o disciple_n now_o at_o part_v with_o they_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o like_a among_o one_o another_o that_o this_o be_v the_o postcoenium_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o be_v render_v supper_n be_v end_v for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o after_o that_o but_o the_o postcoenium_fw-la but_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o aorist_n med._n import_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v come_v or_o when_o supper_n be_v come_v in_o supper_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o after_o this_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v express_o v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v down_o again_o which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v before_o lie_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n this_o wash_n their_o foot_n come_v between_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o postcoenium_fw-la that_o which_o here_o follow_v the_o wash_n and_o his_o second_o lie_v down_o be_v the_o postcoenium_fw-la whereinis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n he_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v mat._n 26._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o hymn_n before_o their_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o so_o mar._n 14._o 28._o and_o luke_n say_v express_o ch_n 22._o 20._o that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n which_o be_v suppose_v and_o the_o mention_n be_v here_o express_v of_o christ_n give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o crust_n to_o judas_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o that_o conclude_v so_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o crust_n now_o mention_v to_o be_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v dip_v or_o moisten_v in_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o herb_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v if_o it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v about_o bread_n in_o the_o postcoenium_fw-la be_v sure_o to_o give_v a_o crust_n of_o dry_a bread_n break_v off_o from_o the_o loaf_n or_o a_o loaf_n cut_v in_o a_o dish_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o give_v every_o one_o a_o piece_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o use_n or_o occasion_n of_o moisten_v it_o and_o beside_o the_o first_o course_n and_o the_o dish_n of_o that_o service_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n take_v away_o to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o conclude_a course_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v where_o ever_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grace-cup_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v then_o no_o moist_a thing_n on_o the_o table_n but_o the_o wine_n to_o dip_v or_o wet_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o cup_n or_o pot_n and_o not_o in_o a_o dish_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n at_o his_o point_v at_o the_o traditor_n there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v dip_v in_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o seem_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o interpose_v a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v mistake_v and_o misapply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v usual_o render_v a_o sop_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v in_o wet_a and_o so_o moisten_v when_o it_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o his_o put_n or_o dip_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n for_o the_o put_n one_o hand_n into_o any_o hollow_a vessel_n which_o be_v make_v hollow_a that_o it_o may_v contain_v liquid_n in_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v thus_o express_v although_o there_o be_v not_o any_o liquid_a thing_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dip_v or_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n mat._n 26._o 23._o signify_v to_o take_v meat_n and_o eat_v bread_n psal_n 41._o 9_o and_o here_o v_o 18._o without_o any_o notion_n of_o wet_v it_o &_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mar._n 14._o 20._o which_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o judas_n be_v make_v wet_a in_o the_o dish_n there_o as_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v sopt_v
up_o ananias_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n 〈◊〉_d early_a when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n paraphrase_n 1_o come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o divers_a other_o woman_n that_o have_v follow_v jesus_n in_o his_o life-time_n lu._n 24._o 10._o 2._o then_o she_o run_v away_o and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o paraphrase_n 2._o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v 3._o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 5._o 〈…〉_z and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v in_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o 6._o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7._o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o 〈…〉_z wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d then_o go_v in_o also_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o then_o upon_o his_o report_n john_n also_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o come_v before_o peter_n see_z ch_z 1._o c._n to_o the_o sepulchre_n go_v in_o and_o see_v how_o the_o swath_n and_o napkin_n be_v lay_v and_o believe_v what_o mary_n and_o peter_n have_v tell_v he_o and_o be_v thereby_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o see_v he_o rise_v mar._n 16._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o a._n unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11._o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o note_v a_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12._o and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sitting_z the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v paraphrase_n 12._o of_o the_o tomb_n 13._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 14._o and_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o have_v say_v so_o and_o receive_v answer_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 28._o 5_o 6._o mar._n 16_o 6_o 7._o lu._n 24._o 6_o she_o go_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v mat._n 28._o 8._o and_o as_o she_o go_v see_v note_n a._n she_o see_v a_o person_n stand_v which_o indeed_o be_v jesus_n though_o she_o know_v he_o not_o 15._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardner_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o an_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v carry_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n again_o or_o provide_v some_o other_o bury_v place_n for_o he_o 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o mary_n she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n 17._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o i_o to_o company_n with_o you_o as_o i_o be_v wont_a but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n where_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v i_o 18._o marry_o magdalen_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o door_n of_o the_o room_n where_o they_o be_v together_o be_v shut_v for_o the_o more_o secrecy_n to_o avoid_v danger_n from_o the_o jew_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o note_v b_o so_o send_v i_o you_o paraphrase_n 21._o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o see_v c._n 14._o 27._o and_o do_v now_o give_v you_o the_o same_o commission_n to_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n when_o i_o be_o go_v which_o my_o 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o at_o my_o come_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o an_o say_v unto_o they_o note_z c_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o by_o that_o emblem_n signify_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o all_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n act._n 2._o 1._o till_o which_o time_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n lu._n 24._o 49._o 23._o note_n d_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v paraphrase_n 23._o see_v mat._n 16._o note_v h._n and_o tract_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v 〈◊〉_d didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v paraphrase_n 24._o otherwise_o call_v didymus_n which_o by_o interpretation_n signify_v the_o twin_n 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v paraphrase_n 25._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o 26._o and_o note_v e_fw-la after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 26._o the_o week_n after_o the_o next_o week_n that_o day_n seven_o night_n the_o disciple_n be_v again_o meet_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o when_o the_o door_n have_v be_v fast_o shut_v for_o the_o more_o secrecy_n and_o security_n jesus_n again_o as_o v_o 19_o come_v in_o upon_o they_o 27._o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v 28._o and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o very_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o that_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o heaven_n 29._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v paraphrase_n 29._o thy_o faith_n will_v have_v beenâ—_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o eminent_o rewardable_a
paraphrase_n 19_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figutative_a expression_n that_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v confess_v christ_n and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v these_o word_n follow_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o in_o suffering_n as_o before_o thou_o do_v in_o discipleship_n 20._o then_o peter_n turn_v about_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v which_o also_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o say_v lord_n wchih_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o paraphrase_n 20._o john_n christ_n belove_a disciple_n who_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o c._n 13._o 13._o and_o ask_v he_o that_o question_n 21._o peter_n see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v paraphrase_n 21._o but_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n fate_n be_v 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v note_n c_o till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 22._o i_o tell_v you_o of_o some_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o evil_a time_n approach_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v it_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o how_o be_v thou_o concern_v to_o know_v if_o john_n be_v one_o of_o these_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o cheerful_a do_v of_o that_o become_v thou_o better_o than_o this_o curiosity_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o about_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n write_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n know_v so_o much_o of_o his_o good_a life_n miracle_n and_o veracity_n and_o withal_o of_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o his_o time_n of_o death_n with_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v but_o approve_v his_o testimony_n and_o affix_v our_o seal_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o gospel_n affirm_v by_o he_o 25._o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o note_n d_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n paraphrase_n 25._o thus_o much_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n but_o much_o more_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n they_o will_v even_o fill_v the_o world_n the_o volume_n will_v be_v so_o many_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o v._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o fisher_n coat_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v thus_o be_v collect_v 1._o sam._n 18._o 4._o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n where_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pallium_fw-la see_v matt._n 5._o note_n r._n the_o upper_a garment_n so_o by_o jonathans_n give_v it_o to_o david_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v of_o some_o value_n and_o that_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o upper_a garment_n which_o be_v such_o now_o though_o suidas_n in_o one_o place_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a garment_n or_o shirt_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o he_o else_o where_o that_o this_o be_v his_o notion_n not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a garment_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outer_a so_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instita_fw-la superaria_fw-la garment_n that_o be_v put_v over_o nonnus_n express_v this_o here_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o thigh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cover_n to_o their_o nakedness_n theophylact_fw-mi give_v a_o large_a description_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o linen_n garment_n that_o the_o phenician_a and_o syrian_a fisherman_n gird_v about_o they_o either_o when_o they_o be_v naked_a or_o when_o they_o have_v other_o garment_n on_o such_o as_o the_o painter_n put_v on_o the_o apostle_n over_o their_o other_o clothes_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o peter_n be_v naked_a toil_a about_o catch_v of_o fish_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n gird_v this_o garment_n about_o he_o this_o description_n of_o he_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o apron_n which_o be_v wear_v over_o clothes_n sometime_o to_o keep_v they_o clean_o sometime_o be_v cast_v over_o the_o naked_a body_n to_o hide_v the_o shame_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o love_v thou_o i_o to_o love_n christ_n be_v so_o to_o love_v as_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o confess_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o 4._o that_o love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o so_o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o renounce_v or_o deny_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n peter_n have_v resolve_v he_o will_v never_o thus_o renounce_v christ_n though_o all_o other_o shall_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o disciple_n do_v but_o have_v fail_v foul_o in_o that_o particular_a at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n and_o deny_v he_o three_o time_n when_o no_o other_o disciple_n save_v judas_n do_v once_o christ_n now_o call_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o former_a speech_n and_o contrary_a performance_n of_o he_o and_o by_o thrice_o repeat_v this_o question_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o three_o denial_n and_o the_o first_o time_n add_v the_o word_n more_o than_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o magnify_v his_o love_n beyond_o all_o other_o he_o now_o engage_v he_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fall_n to_o a_o better_a discharge_n and_o more_o constant_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n in_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o with_o some_o comfort_n after_o so_o sharp_a a_o admonition_n he_o foretell_v he_o that_o now_o indeed_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v oft_o mean_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o famous_a execution_n upon_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v oft_o mention_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16._o 0._o &_o 24._o b._n this_o john_n do_v survive_v peter_n of_o who_o christ_n prophecy_v here_o ver_fw-la 18._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o nero_n time_n but_o john_n continue_v not_o only_a till_o titus_n time_n but_o through_o domitian_n and_o cocceius_n nervas_fw-la to_o trajan_n reign_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o so_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v pass_v so_o say_v iren._n l._n 2._o p._n 192._o a._n and_o by_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o seniores_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la viderint_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la apostolos_fw-la the_o elder_n which_o see_v not_o john_n only_o but_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o that_o time_n of_o trajane_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o i_o suppose_v that_o that_o s._n john_n write_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n constitute_v by_o he_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n to_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v their_o signal_n or_o testimony_n to_o it_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o church_n reception_n and_o according_o the_o attestation_n be_v give_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n ver_fw-la 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o then_o this_o last_o verse_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o s._n
by_o it_o slay_v i_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o law_n prescribe_v circumcision_n under_o penalty_n of_o excision_n but_o not_o prescribe_v the_o inward_a purity_n under_o that_o threat_n nor_o denounce_v any_o present_a judicial_a punishment_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n but_o only_o prohibit_v it_o and_o no_o more_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o this_o impunity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o seduce_v i_o to_o inward_a impurity_n and_o then_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o criminous_a ensnare_v and_o wound_v i_o to_o death_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o the_o objection_n v._n 7._o be_v a_o groundless_a objection_n for_o though_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v make_v advantage_n of_o by_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o still_o that_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n against_o covet_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a first_o holy_n whither_o that_o signify_v piety_n towards_o god_n or_o purity_n from_o all_o allowance_n of_o impurity_n and_o so_o second_o just_a in_o allow_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n and_o three_o good_a as_o require_v charity_n to_o other_o and_o so_o no_o manner_n of_o colour_n or_o tincture_n of_o ill_a in_o it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_o perfect_a in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o fill_v up_o to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v therefore_o this_o good_a law_n guilty_a of_o death_n to_o i_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o bring_v it_o on_o i_o no_o not_o so_o neither_o but_o sin_n be_v that_o only_a cause_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o so_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o its_o colour_n that_o it_o work_v destruction_n to_o man_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o sin_n itself_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n extreme_o aggravate_v and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o become_v extreme_o or_o superlative_o sinful_a or_o the_o law_n show_v i_o what_o a_o sinful_a thing_n sin_n be_v which_o will_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o law_n 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a note_n f_o sell_v under_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o performable_a by_o a_o carnal_a man_n but_o the_o carnality_n of_o man_n sell_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v habitual_a slave_n to_o sin_n ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o it_o bid_v they_o though_o the_o law_n never_o so_o distinct_o prohibit_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o such_o man_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o carnal_a man_n v_o 14_o though_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n that_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n they_o approve_v but_o that_o which_o by_o their_o conscience_n direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v and_o dislike_n that_o they_o do_v 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o law_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a that_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o never_o commit_v any_o prohibit_v evil_a but_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o smite_v they_o for_o it_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a they_o that_o commit_v sin_n or_o they_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n still_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o charge_n v_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v their_o carnality_n resist_v the_o law_n or_o sin_n have_v get_v power_n over_o they_o and_o so_o carry_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n admonish_v the_o contrary_a 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o but_o 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o in_o man_n who_o affection_n be_v not_o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o carnal_o dispose_v or_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o corrupt_a custom_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n that_o will_v do_v any_o good_a on_o they_o to_o approve_v indeed_o or_o like_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o law_n enable_v they_o but_o the_o carnal_a affection_n do_v still_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a and_o carry_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o experiment_n for_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o good_a which_o as_o the_o law_n command_v so_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o be_v good_a and_o which_o the_o law_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o they_o do_v 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o which_o plain_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o and_o 17._o and_o be_v full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o law_n v_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o by_o the_o dust_z and_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n guide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o carnality_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v get_v such_o a_o sway_n or_o power_n over_o they_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o paraphrase_n 21._o by_o this_o than_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o energy_n or_o force_n of_o it_o that_o when_o carnality_n move_v man_n to_o evil_a the_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o the_o law_n incline_v they_o to_o good_a or_o that_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o find_v they_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n 22._o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n or_o superior_a faculty_n contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v please_v with_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v please_v with_o 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o there_o be_v another_o command_a power_n in_o the_o member_n which_o set_v itself_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o those_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o carnal_a man_n v_o 14._o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n carry_v they_o captive_a slave_n to_o do_v what_o the_o flesh_n require_v to_o have_v do_v by_o they_o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n the_o very_a state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o law_n can_v rescue_v any_o man_n nor_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v it_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n
easy_a to_o determine_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v such_o aâ—_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a service_n it_o may_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o set_v down_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundùmos_fw-la verbi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n prescribe_v it_o may_v be_v also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o evangelical_n worship_n and_o once_o more_o it_o may_v note_v such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o such_o as_o a_o rational_a man_n will_v resolve_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o so_o excellent_a and_o pure_a a_o deity_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v there_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rational_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o irrational_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v before_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n among_o they_o thus_o be_v the_o table_n of_o christ_n call_v by_o theodore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rationalis_fw-la missa_fw-la serm._n 6._o the_o provide_v that_o be_v the_o table_n or_o altar_n where_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o table_n or_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v thus_o in_o hermes_n in_o pâ—â—andro_n in_o the_o hynne_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o close_v the_o book_n this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v these_o rational_a sacrifice_n thus_o i_o conceive_v may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rational_a milk_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o be_v render_v also_o not_o that_o milk_n of_o cattl_n which_o man_n body_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o but_o this_o rational_a milk_n by_o which_o man_n soul_n be_v improve_v to_o wit_n instruction_n or_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n have_v render_v it_o in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o copy_n be_v great_a which_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n serve_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o be_v write_v short_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v retain_v be_v ignatius_n epistle_n to_o polycarp_n where_o he_o join_v two_o precept_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v more_o diligent_a than_o thou_o be_v observe_v or_o consider_v the_o season_n or_o time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n be_v time_n of_o great_a corruption_n first_o and_o then_o of_o persecution_n also_o both_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o the_o heterodox_n or_o false_a teacher_n move_v thou_o or_o terrify_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v firm_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v beyond_o all_o persevere_v and_o endure_v all_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o very_o diligent_a to_o defend_v his_o flock_n against_o all_o false_a infusion_n and_o sustain_v they_o constant_a in_o suffering_n and_o this_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a and_o parallel_a to_o this_o exhortation_n here_o thus_o set_v and_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o imitation_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o diligence_n not_o slothful_a zealous_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o time_n or_o season_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o season_n of_o great_a corruption_n from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o of_o persecution_n also_o from_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o these_o gnostic_n comply_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 5._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v this_o verse_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n one_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mourner_n into_o which_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v divide_v under_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v all_o those_o that_o continue_v unblemished_a member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o no_o kind_n of_o censure_n under_o the_o other_o be_v the_o excommunicate_a of_o any_o the_o low_a kind_n those_o under_o nidui_n which_o though_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v to_o come_v in_o at_o that_o door_n of_o mourner_n with_o some_o difference_n upon_o they_o &_o discrimination_n from_o other_o man_n that_o they_o that_o see_v they_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o this_o form_n qui_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la domum_fw-la hanc_fw-la consoletur_fw-la te_fw-la indatque_fw-la animo_fw-la tuo_fw-la ut_fw-la obtemperes_fw-la he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n comfort_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o obey_v see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o note_n c._n and_o 7._o 30._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1._o and_o 7._o 8._o and_o 12._o 21._o and_o according_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o have_v affection_n christianly_o dispose_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o be_v very_o much_o afflict_v which_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourning_n or_o bewail_v such_o as_o be_v for_o their_o fault_n just_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v the_o utmost_a we_o can_v towards_o their_o recovery_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o proficiency_n of_o all_o other_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o supreme_a note_n a_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o then_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o great_a supreme_a one_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v into_o special_a care_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n right_o establish_v and_o constitute_v although_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n but_o roman_n nothing_o in_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v pretend_v or_o make_v use_n of_o to_o give_v any_o man_n immunity_n from_o obedience_n which_o from_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o apostle_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v due_a to_o those_o to_o who_o allegiance_n belong_v contrary_a to_o the_o gnostic_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n judas_n 8._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o person_n under_o government_n of_o what_o tank_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n legal_o place_v in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o to_o he_o which_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n as_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v be_v resolve_v to_o have_v though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a 2._o whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o note_v b_o damnation_n paraphrase_n 2._o from_o which_o divine_a commission_n it_o be_v direct_o consequent_a that_o he_o that_o make_v any_o violent_a resistance_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n oppose_v that_o violence_n to_o god_n commission_n and_o shall_v according_o receive_v that_o punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o sacrilegious_a a_o contumacy_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o he_o 3._o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o certain_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o some_o wicked_a purpose_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v never_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v this_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o design_v any_o ill_a have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o magistrate_n or_o consequent_o to_o desire_v to_o prevent_v their_o ill_a usage_n of_o they_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a governor_n may_v be_v tyrant_n yet_o this_o possible_a fear_n be_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n to_o move_v any_o to_o certain_a sin_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o one_o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o magistrate_n as_o god_n
sentence_n of_o death_n capital_a punishment_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 24._o 20._o judgement_n of_o death_n temporal_a otherwhere_o it_o as_o clear_o signify_v divine_a and_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o act._n 24._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o come_v that_o be_v certain_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o so_o rom._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 3._o which_o v_o 5._o be_v explain_v to_o be_v wrath_n or_o punishment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n so_o heb._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a judgement_n join_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o mat._n 23._o 14._o and_o mar._n 12._o 40._o lu._n 20._o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_a judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o another_o world_n when_o this_o world_n afford_v none_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o rom._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n eternal_a be_v just_a and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o judgement_n that_o be_v destruction_n temporal_a here_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n preparatory_a and_o prooemial_a to_o eternal_a linger_v not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n who_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o so_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o sentence_n that_o befall_v lucifer_n for_o his_o pride_n present_o after_o his_o creation_n and_o so_o may_v befall_v the_o novice_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n there_o and_o therefore_o hesychius_n from_o the_o more_o general_a usage_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n retribution_n or_o payment_n or_o render_v according_a to_o work_n which_o be_v sure_a his_o eternal_a punishment_n three_o place_n there_o be_v which_o belong_v certain_o to_o this_o sense_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o man_n and_o deny_v to_o do_v so_o first_o this_o in_o this_o place_n they_o that_o resist_v that_o be_v by_o force_n or_o violence_n oppose_v the_o supreme_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inflict_v and_o no_o more_o they_o think_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o ruler_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n but_o if_o that_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v conclude_v also_o that_o no_o more_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o god_n his_o executioner_n for_o wrath_n that_o be_v punishment_n temporal_a to_o he_o indefinite_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v every_o visible_a malefactor_n and_o so_o if_o this_o will_v conclude_v for_o the_o resister_n or_o rebel_n it_o will_v also_o be_v privilege_n or_o protection_n to_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v the_o chief_a the_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v hang_v shall_v not_o for_o that_o be_v damn_v whatever_o his_o crime_n be_v and_o 2_o dly_a if_o that_o resister_n shall_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o justice_n here_o by_o flight_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o rebellion_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v he_o or_o yet_o far_o so_o as_o to_o get_v into_o the_o throne_n what_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n be_v that_o man_n likely_a to_o receive_v if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n here_o signify_v none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n wrath_n or_o punishment_n 3_o dly_z it_o be_v here_o v._n 5._o conclude_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n where_o wrath_n signify_v temporal_a punishment_n v._n 4._o if_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v true_a much_o less_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n certain_o he_o that_o resist_v be_v not_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o direct_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_n v_o 3_o 5._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n as_o that_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n than_o he_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v more_o than_o wrath_n as_o that_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a judgement_n or_o condemnation_n which_o must_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o so_o bind_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n the_o command_n of_o obedience_n v._n 1._o to_o a_o damn_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o the_o second_o place_n thus_o doubt_v of_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o do_v not_o there_o signify_v damnation_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o 3._o argument_n 1._o by_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n precedent_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v so_o also_o 2_o dly_z because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o any_o one_o single_a act_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n or_o custom_n the_o objector_n conceive_v not_o to_o be_v actual_o damn_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n 3_o dly_z because_o v_o 32._o it_o be_v say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o sickness_n and_o death_n though_o they_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v yet_o divine_a inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v seldom_o signify_v eternal_a punishment_n exclusive_o to_o god_n temporal_a punishment_n but_o eternal_a and_o sometime_o temporal_a too_o as_o be_v say_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o or_o eternal_a if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o perhaps_o temporal_a if_o he_o do_v or_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 2_o dly_a that_o these_o temporal_a do_v not_o exclude_v eternal_a punishment_n they_o may_v be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o be_v damn_v also_o or_o else_o some_o be_v reform_v by_o these_o temporal_a chastisement_n other_o may_v be_v damn_v also_o that_o do_v not_o reform_v and_o that_o this_o be_v just_a with_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v v_o 27._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o v_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v think_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a violation_n of_o christ_n to_o profane_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o second_o it_o need_v not_o here_o be_v dispute_v whether_o one_o act_n of_o mortal_a or_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v damnation_n it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o customary_a or_o frequent_a sin_v do_v for_o whatever_o mercy_n may_v belong_v to_o he_o that_o commit_v only_o one_o act_n yet_o if_o he_o that_o customary_o or_o frequent_o do_v it_o incur_v damnation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o who_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o sin_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o descend_v not_o to_o that_o minute_a consideration_n what_o it_o be_v that_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o three_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o this_o render_n for_o if_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v then_o sure_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o chasten_v or_o not_o reform_v by_o that_o chastn_n they_o
satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n here_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d execration_n the_o second_o species_n of_o excommunication_n among_o they_o and_o in_o which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v curse_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o such_o like_a execration_n add_v to_o it_o a_o essay_n of_o which_o we_o have_v act._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 20._o thy_o money_n be_v to_o thou_o to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o who_o have_v first_o be_v under_o the_o first_o species_n that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remotion_n or_o separation_n first_o for_o thirty_o day_n and_o then_o be_v allow_v thirty_o day_n more_o which_o they_o call_v the_o double_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o continue_v in_o that_o contumacy_n for_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o anathematise_v he_o without_o define_v any_o limit_a time_n as_o in_o niddui_fw-la they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o deprive_v the_o offender_n of_o those_o daily_a mean_n which_o be_v in_o christianity_n afford_v and_o ordinary_o useful_a to_o eject_v satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o dly_a the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v under_o cherem_n nec_fw-la docet_fw-la nec_fw-la docetur_fw-la neither_o teach_v nor_o be_v teach_v say_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n they_o that_o be_v upon_o repentance_n receive_v in_o again_o be_v first_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearer_n in_o the_o porch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v zonaras_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v before_o exclude_v from_o it_o 3_o dly_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o respect_n scandalous_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feast_v with_o they_o be_v by_o s._n judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spot_n in_o their_o feast_n or_o agapae_fw-la which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n denote_v the_o whole_a action_n that_o be_v unfit_a as_o blemish_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v receive_v there_o and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n design_v to_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_a satan_n out_o of_o it_o the_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n be_v proper_o style_v the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o catechist_n that_o instruct_v man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o baptism_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exorcist_n that_o cast_v satan_n out_o but_o then_o 2_o dly_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a consequent_a of_o this_o excommunication_n proportionable_a to_o the_o execration_n in_o the_o jewish_a cherem_n which_o say_v they_o seldom_o want_v their_o effect_n viz._n corporal_a power_n and_o possession_n and_o infliction_n of_o satan_n on_o those_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v befall_v saul_n after_o his_o defection_n from_o god_n when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o for_o about_o christ_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o devil_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n lay_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n upon_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v satan_n buffet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torment_a mat._n 8._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v or_o hold_v they_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n mat._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v lu._n 11._o 16._o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o excommunication_n and_o so_o here_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o inflict_a bodily_a disease_n on_o he_o this_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o wish_v there_o that_o it_o be_v on_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o those_o will_v not_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o that_o end_n see_v rom._n 9_o note_v b._n and_o so_o as_o among_o the_o esseni_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v joâ—ephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o considerable_a sin_n they_o cast_v out_o from_o their_o congregation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o common_o come_v to_o miserable_a death_n and_o as_o heliodorus_n 2_o mac._n 3._o in_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n be_v scourge_v by_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o young_a man_n v_o 26._o and_o hardly_o come_v off_o with_o life_n so_o the_o apostolical_a excommunication_n or_o anathema_n be_v attend_v with_o disease_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o body_n to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o of_o reform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod_n 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o b._n now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v 〈◊〉_d that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o elegant_a notation_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a to_o ask_v or_o demand_v and_o imply_v that_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o appear_v from_o scripture_n thus_o satan_n be_v our_o adversary_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v against_o we_o this_o he_o express_v by_o accuse_v to_o which_o rev._n 12._o 11._o refer_v or_o impleading_a and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o court_n of_o judicature_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o this_o he_o do_v false_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n c._n 1._o 9_o 11._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calumniator_n by_o which_o the_o septuagint_n oft_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sometime_o true_o upon_o the_o real_a commission_n of_o some_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v say_v as_o a_o explorator_fw-la or_o searcher_n for_o fault_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o earth_n job_n 1._o 7._o when_o he_o have_v any_o such_o accusation_n against_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brother_n christian_a professor_n or_o pious_a person_n thâ—â—_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n see_v lu._n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 31._o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o require_v he_o of_o god_n demand_v to_o have_v he_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lictor_fw-la or_o executioner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sift_v and_o shake_v he_o terrible_o and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o answer_v this_o request_n of_o he_o than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o from_o that_o course_n of_o god_n be_v that_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostle_n transcribe_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o satan_n have_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n for_o sin_n power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n on_o man_n body_n appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v note_n e._n and_o by_o most_o of_o christ_n cure_n of_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n those_o possession_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o some_o ordinary_a disease_n discernible_a by_o the_o symptom_n there_o mention_v the_o epilepsy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 2._o 14._o suppose_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o serpent_n by_o god_n cum_fw-la silij_fw-la mulieris_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la deseruerint_fw-la nec_fw-la mandata_fw-la observaverint_fw-la tu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o serpent_n firmus_fw-la eris_fw-la &_o percutiens_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o calcaneo_fw-la eorum_fw-la aegritudine_fw-la afficies_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n
be_v guilty_a of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o injustice_n shall_v without_o reformation_n ever_o be_v capable_a of_o inherit_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n promise_v to_o christian_n 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v ordinary_a among_o you_o in_o time_n of_o your_o heathen_a state_n but_o now_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o christianity_n which_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o all_o these_o your_o baptism_n be_v a_o renounce_n of_o they_o all_o your_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o your_o justification_n by_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o you_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o b._n utter_o incompatible_a with_o such_o impurity_n and_o injustice_n speak_v of_o either_o in_o the_o last_o or_o this_o chapter_n 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o whereas_o your_o teacher_n to_o allure_v you_o to_o sensual_a practice_n tell_v you_o first_o that_o all_o meat_n be_v free_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o so_o soothe_v you_o up_o in_o luxury_n and_o then_o proceed_v and_o persuade_v you_o that_o use_n of_o venery_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o your_o body_n and_o so_o as_o lawful_a as_o eat_v of_o meat_n be_v i_o shall_v tell_v you_o first_o that_o suppose_v they_o lawful_a yet_o it_o will_v befit_v a_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o second_o that_o if_o indifferent_a thing_n begin_v to_o get_v a_o dominion_n over_o any_o 〈◊〉_d man_n upon_o conceit_n that_o meat_n be_v lawful_a come_v to_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o belly_n as_o of_o the_o gnostic_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n this_o be_v then_o absolute_o unlawful_a 13._o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n paraphrase_n 13._o it_o be_v true_a that_o meat_n be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o they_o we_o may_v also_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n this_o eat_n and_o desire_v of_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o even_o here_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o flesh_n in_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o even_o lawful_a pleasure_n sometime_o especial_o when_o any_o occasion_n make_v it_o more_o expedient_a v_o 12._o but_o then_o for_o fornication_n whatsoever_o your_o former_a heathen_a principle_n or_o present_a false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n teach_v you_o that_o be_v no_o such_o lawful_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n your_o body_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n either_o in_o lawful_a wedlock_n or_o in_o chaste_a single_a life_n and_o by_o be_v keep_v pure_a here_o must_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n with_o christ_n hereafter_o v_o 14._o 14._o and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o then_o god_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n pure_a sinless_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v also_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o though_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n also_o 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o one_o consideration_n may_v have_v force_n on_o you_o your_o body_n expect_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n you_o must_v not_o then_o in_o any_o reason_n pollute_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o devote_a consecrate_a person_n by_o such_o unclean_a embrace_n 16._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n in_o paradise_n that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n become_v one_o body_n conclude_v that_o the_o fornicator_n make_v himself_n one_o body_n with_o a_o whore_n 17._o but_o he_o that_o 16._o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 17._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o so_o cleave_v to_o he_o deut._n 10._o 20._o have_v a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v very_o far_o from_o these_o carnal_a base_a joy_n in_o which_o all_o the_o gnostic_n religion_n consist_v 18._o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n paraphrase_n 18._o be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o far_o remove_v from_o that_o sin_n most_o other_a sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n or_o the_o neighbour_n but_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v against_o one_o self_n a_o defile_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o pollute_a of_o that_o which_o by_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o place_n of_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n v_o 29._o 19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o paraphrase_n 19_o your_o body_n be_v by_o your_o be_v christian_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v think_v to_o be_v see_v c._n 5._o 2._o set_v apart_o in_o all_o purity_n to_o discharge_v that_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o to_o think_v your_o own_o body_n be_v not_o now_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n to_o use_v they_o as_o you_o please_v as_o in_o your_o state_n of_o gentilism_n or_o without_o that_o engagement_n you_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o imagine_v 20._o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o god_n have_v pay_v dear_a for_o the_o purchase_n of_o you_o have_v give_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o very_a spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n by_o this_o price_n make_v purchase_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o engage_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o both_o and_o not_o leave_v either_o of_o they_o at_o liberty_n for_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o as_o we_o please_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o to_o judge_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o matter_n but_o place_n of_o judicature_n appear_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o author_n and_o glossarye_n general_o and_o so_o in_o the_o sacred_a style_n susan_n 49._o where_o we_o read_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n so_o judg._n 5._o 10._o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o dan._n 7._o 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o judge_n and_o jam._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinct_o and_o necessary_o render_v judgement-seat_n and_o so_o here_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n render_v it_o by_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o latin_a subsellia_fw-la judicii_fw-la ad_fw-la mundum_fw-la pertinentis_fw-la seat_n of_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o a_o fault_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v rom._n 11._o 12._o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n note_v there_o the_o great_a paucity_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_n to_o
allow_v to_o use_v if_o they_o do_v it_o according_a as_o i_o have_v direct_v 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n paraphrase_n 40._o let_v all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n which_o now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n have_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o by_o i_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v on_o this_o subject_n annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o amen_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v a_o expression_n ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o another_o before_o they_o be_v a_o hebrew_n adverb_n of_o affirm_v and_o so_o render_v by_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_o for_o as_o maimonides_n say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o pray_v himself_o shall_v say_v amen_o but_o he_o that_o have_v ability_n shall_v pray_v himself_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v he_o that_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o private_a or_o vulgar_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o young_a as_o 788._o lucian_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v idiot_n this_o custom_n be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o deut._n 27._o where_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n join_v in_o this_o and_o so_o in_o the_o psalmist_n particular_o on_o this_o occasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n so_o neh._n 8._o 7._o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laity_n peculiar_o as_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o priest_n who_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o talmudist_n have_v a_o threefold_a amen_o 1._o amen_o pupillum_fw-la say_v 5._o caninius_n when_o one_o pray_v and_o another_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v give_v answer_n to_o he_o parallel_n to_o this_o of_o the_o idiot_n in_o this_o place_n 2_o lie_n amen_o surreptitium_fw-la a_o steal_v amen_o when_o it_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o 3_o lie_v sectile_a when_o he_o cut_v it_o into_o two_o part_n a-man_n as_o he_o that_o yawn_v or_o be_v a_o do_v or_o mind_v something_o else_o now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o thy_o give_a thanks_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o it_o seem_v apostolical_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o to_o that_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o seem_v to_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o 16._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o say_v justine_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acclamation_n of_o amen_o by_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 30._o reveal_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o vision_n or_o passive_o a_o receive_v a_o revelation_n by_o ecstasy_n or_o dream_v from_o god_n but_o only_o a_o sense_n or_o notion_n a_o meaning_n or_o interpretation_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n that_o through_o some_o figure_n or_o the_o like_a have_v much_o difficulty_n in_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 6._o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o miraculous_a speak_n of_o tongue_n those_o four_o way_n of_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n or_o expound_v of_o sacred_a figure_n etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o revelation_n as_o have_v a_o interpretation_n be_v of_o he_o that_o can_v expound_v any_o such_o figure_n as_o the_o other_o be_v he_o that_o can_v interpret_v a_o strange_a language_n and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v here_o have_v a_o revelation_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_n 29._o for_o thus_o it_o lie_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v so_o many_o in_o a_o meeting_n if_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o have_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v if_o whilst_o one_o be_v a_o speak_v another_o be_v or_o conceive_v himself_o able_a to_o expound_v the_o difficulty_n then_o let_v the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n than_o a_o speak_v hold_v his_o peace_n give_v way_n to_o he_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v all_o one_o with_o have_v a_o revelation_n so_o the_o thing_n thus_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o no_o let_v other_o judge_n ver_fw-la 29._o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v any_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v such_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o than_o what_o be_v here_o say_v will_v clear_o be_v explain_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o philo_n lib._n omnem_fw-la probum_fw-la liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o read_v the_o bible_n some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o of_o the_o more_o skilful_a or_o doctor_n pass_v through_o those_o that_o be_v not_o know_v that_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a passage_n expound_v this_o be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v or_o expound_v in_o their_o synagogue_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o c._n chap._n xv._n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v paraphrase_n 1._o as_o to_o that_o great_a heresy_n of_o some_o among_o you_o v_o 12._o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v the_o very_a same_o which_o at_o my_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o i_o teach_v and_o which_o you_o then_o embrace_v and_o for_o some_o time_n till_o these_o gnostick_n false_a teacher_n creep_v in_o among_o you_o you_o never_o make_v question_n of_o 2._o by_o which_o also_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 2._o by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v convert_v &_o fetch_v out_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n after_o what_o manner_n if_o your_o memory_n serve_v you_o i_o deliver_v the_o story_n to_o you_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o explication_n of_o difficulty_n unless_o your_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v light_a and_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a or_o unless_o what_o you_o then_o receive_v be_v now_o quite_o vanish_v 3._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v learn_v at_o my_o first_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o after_o his_o rise_n appear_v to_o peter_n lu._n 24._o 34._o and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o disciple_n lu._n 24._o 36._o consist_v former_o of_o twelve_o and_o so_o soon_o after_o again_o though_o now_o one_o of_o they_o be_v want_v 6._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a but_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o paraphrase_n 6._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 7._o by_o near_o five_o hundred_o believer_n or_o christian_n at_o one_o time_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v now_o still_o alive_a ready_a
ear_n of_o wheat_n and_o proportionable_o from_o other_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o one_o sort_n of_o flesh_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o another_o so_o much_o more_o a_o body_n of_o a_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o quality_n from_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n 40._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n paraphrase_n 40_o 41_o 42._o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n who_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a above_o that_o which_o here_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o the_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o then_o shall_v have_v one_o above_o another_o for_o as_o heavenly_a body_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o earthly_a and_o one_o heavenly_a than_o another_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o present_a consideration_n the_o body_n that_o rise_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o die_v the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o this_o life_n that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o which_o rise_v a_o incorruptible_a 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n paraphrase_n 43._o the_o body_n here_o have_v some_o dishonourable_a deform_a part_n c._n 12._o 3._o other_o weak_a and_o feeble_a subject_a to_o or_o decay_v by_o disease_n and_o age_n but_o the_o future_a body_n be_v quite_o contrary_a glorious_a and_o strong_a 44._o it_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v animal_n a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o body_n here_o be_v sustain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o body_n immortal_a that_o want_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v it_o such_o body_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o both_o these_o sort_n 45._o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 45._o one_o such_o as_o adam_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v have_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o communicate_v life_n to_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n that_o restore_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a paraphrase_n 46._o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v not_o first_o form_v but_o that_o which_o need_v sustenance_n so_o as_o without_o that_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o after_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 47._o the_o stock_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v adam_n so_o call_v as_o a_o earthy_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o stock_n of_o the_o immortal_a christ_n the_o lord_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a paraphrase_n 48._o such_o a_o body_n as_o adam_n himself_o have_v such_o have_v all_o we_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v such_o shall_v we_o that_o live_v like_o he_o according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paraphrase_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v first_o be_v make_v like_o the_o mortal_a adam_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v like_o the_o immortal_a christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o note_n f_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n paraphrase_n 50._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o earthy_a corruptible_a weak_a ignominious_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o change_v purify_a immortalize_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o 17._o e._n 51._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v paraphrase_n 51._o and_o therefore_o for_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o secret_a not_o yet_o discover_v to_o you_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o yet_o must_v they_o all_o be_v change_v before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o body_n thus_o qualify_v as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v come_v thither_o ver_fw-la 50._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v paraphrase_n 52._o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o a_o minute_n at_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o angel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n or_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o trumpet_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o judgement_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n all_o that_o be_v former_o dead_a shall_v arise_v in_o immortal_a body_n and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v from_o their_o mortal_a be_v change_v into_o such_o 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n paraphrase_n 53._o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o necessary_a v._n 50._o that_o our_o mortal_a body_n must_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v dead_a be_v swallow_v up_o note_n g_o in_o victory_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o hos_n c._n 13._o 14._o be_v make_v good_a that_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o never_o to_o recover_v strength_n again_o over_o any_o thing_n nothing_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v ever_o die_v 55._o o_o death_n note_v h_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n paraphrase_n 55._o in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o hurtless_a thing_n the_o sting_n or_o wound_a power_n of_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o on_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 56._o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v death_n like_o a_o serpent_n able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n without_o which_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o calm_a sleep_n be_v sin_n as_o that_o hich_v give_v sin_n any_o sterngth_n to_o mischief_n we_o be_v the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v it_o and_o consequent_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o we_o 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n get_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o have_v make_v death_n but_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortality_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a
with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n sincere_o and_o upright_o will_v help_v we_o to_o 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 3_o which_o we_o have_v do_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o we_o be_v yet_o obscure_a it_o be_v so_o only_o among_o obdurate_a obstinate_a unbeliever_n v_o 4._o see_v c._n 2._o 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n so_o blind_v by_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n most_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reveal_v by_o he_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o preach_n since_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o most_o certain_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n represent_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a picture_n do_v the_o body_n but_o as_o a_o real_a substantial_a image_n of_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o impression_n or_o influence_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o see_v be_v it_o never_o so_o illustrious_o visible_a 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n paraphrase_n 5._o certain_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v obstruct_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o we_o be_v preach_v so_o as_o not_o to_o design_n any_o thing_n of_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o ourselves_o only_o to_o offer_v man_n our_o service_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o humble_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n imaginable_a 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o note_n a_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worldly_a consideration_n that_o have_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o employment_n but_o that_o god_n that_o by_o his_o word_n create_v the_o light_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o a_o like_o wonderful_a manner_n impaâ—ted_v this_o light_n to_o we_o in_o send_v down_o his_o own_o son_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o other_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n so_o illustrious_a in_o themselves_o and_o advantageous_a to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o note_n b_o earthen_a shell_n vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o we_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a and_o precious_a ourselves_o we_o carry_v body_n about_o we_o subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n and_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n design_v by_o god_n also_o that_o all_o the_o good_a success_n we_o have_v in_o our_o apostleship_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o come_v with_o any_o secular_a power_n or_o grandeur_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n 8._o we_o be_v gripe_v note_n c_o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o despair_v not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o behind_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o the_o way_n which_o god_n rather_o see_v fit_a to_o choose_v be_v to_o permit_v we_o to_o wrestle_v with_o all_o difficulty_n and_o then_o to_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o own_o invisible_a assistance_n not_o by_o any_o secular_a humane_a mean_n and_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o our_o preach_n by_o these_o very_a mean_n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n paraphrase_n 10._o carry_v about_o we_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n daily_o suffer_v after_o he_o that_o so_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n convert_v infidel_n by_o our_o preach_n may_v through_o our_o suffering_n in_o this_o employment_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o we_o apostle_n that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o some_o with_o envy_n be_v continual_o ready_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v up_o sinner_n to_o a_o new_a life_n may_v through_o the_o danger_n by_o we_o undergo_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v show_v forth_o among_o our_o auditor_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o we_o 12._o so_o 〈◊〉_d then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o true_o we_o be_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a gainer_n by_o our_o employment_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n v._n 10._o be_v wrought_v perfect_v in_o we_o we_o fill_v up_o his_o suffering_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v after_o he_o but_o the_o resurrection_n and_o vital_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n v_o 10_o and_o 11._o be_v show_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o you_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o you_o by_o our_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o constancy_n and_o of_o god_n deliverance_n afford_v we_o ch_n 12._o 9_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o write_n of_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o be_v sore_o afflict_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v according_o by_o affliction_n and_o patience_n and_o constancy-therein_a confess_v god_n and_o express_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o low_a condition_n even_o from_o death_n itself_o will_v make_v our_o affliction_n a_o mean_n of_o raise_v we_o and_o present_v we_o glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n together_o with_o you_o if_o you_o do_v so_o too_o 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o we_o preach_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o that_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o more_o person_n may_v by_o their_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o abound_v and_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ch_n 1._o 11._o 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o 〈◊〉_d faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n paraphrase_n 16._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v over_o upon_o these_o discouragement_n but_o be_v by_o these_o outward_a pressure_n more_o incite_v inward_o and_o animate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a note_n d_o weight_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o our_o transitory_a light_n suffer_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o with_o a_o most_o exceed_o eternal_a weighty_a crown_n of_o bliss_n or_o glory_n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o
the_o race_n other_o pursue_v and_o get_v up_o close_o after_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o outstrip_v or_o get_v before_o he_o but_o do_v not_o so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o outstrip_v or_o cast_v behind_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v outgo_v relinqui_fw-la literal_o in_o horace_n notion_n 〈◊〉_d mihi_fw-la turpe_fw-la relinqui_fw-la est_fw-la so_o in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o crown_v they_o that_o be_v lag_a or_o leave_v behind_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o all_o run_v but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o eustathius_n on_o homer_n il._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v overcome_v we_o say_v be_v leave_v and_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v leave_v be_v to_o miss_v the_o reward_n and_o therefore_o jam._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v crown_v or_o â—â—t_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v behind_o in_o nothing_o victorious_a still_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o forsake_a be_v applicable_a to_o the_o word_n among_o good_a author_n as_o in_o aristotle_n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coward_n for_o fear_n forsake_v desert_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o they_o but_o the_o contexture_n and_o consort_n of_o so_o many_o other_o agonistical_a word_n and_o the_o example_n of_o this_o use_n of_o it_o join_v thereto_o do_v rather_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o belong_v again_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrestle_a where_o he_o that_o throw_v the_o other_o first_o be_v conqueror_n whereupon_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v down_o be_v to_o overcome_v to_o throw_v the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplant_n trip_v up_o the_o heel_n whence_o be_v that_o scholion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throw_v by_o they_o that_o wrestle_v with_o we_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o destroy_v may_v either_o signify_v literal_o so_o not_o kill_v that_o be_v lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o not_o like_o carcase_n there_o or_o else_o rise_v up_o again_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o not_o as_o the_o elephant_n irrecoverable_o down_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v the_o apostle_n their_o hardship_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o combat_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o weight_n of_o glory_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v primary_o two_o thing_n weight_n and_o plenty_n and_o from_o thence_o two_o thing_n more_o either_o glory_n or_o riches_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v for_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o train_n or_o host_n 1_o kin._n 10._o 2._o and_o 2_o kin._n 6._o 14._o and_o 18._o 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a numerous_a troop_n of_o attendant_n or_o army_n and_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a multitude_n and_o 3_o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a magnificent_a feast_n according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v be_v riches_n plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o rather_o here_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o affliction_n precedent_n but_o not_o to_o denote_v the_o heaviness_n but_o abundance_n or_o riches_n of_o this_o as_o gen._n 13._o 2._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a that_o be_v plentiful_a in_o catrell_n etc._n etc._n the_o lxxii_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a and_o so_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v riches_n chap._n v._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 1._o for_o of_o this_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o if_o our_o body_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o movable_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o present_a pressure_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o if_o our_o danger_n shall_v end_v in_o death_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o terror_n to_o we_o have_v so_o much_o a_o better_o abide_v place_n provide_v for_o we_o by_o god_n so_o much_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o any_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o out_o of_o reach_n of_o all_o sublunary_a danger_n sure_a to_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o inferior_a state_n of_o body_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o unsatisfied_a and_o impatient_a desire_v to_o have_v those_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o pure_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o immortality_n as_o a_o upper_a garment_n to_o adorn_v and_o hide_v the_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o cold_a and_o pressure_n that_o this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a paraphrase_n 3_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 15._o 17._o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o trump_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o some_o shall_v certain_o be_v and_o yet_o even_o those_o very_o hearty_o glad_a to_o be_v change_v to_o have_v these_o natural_a body_n spiritualise_v 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o these_o body_n of_o clay_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o weight_n and_o pressure_n and_o those_o give_v we_o a_o great_a impatience_n and_o weariness_n and_o this_o have_v a_o very_a observable_a meaning_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o put_v off_o these_o body_n to_o part_v with_o they_o final_o how_o weary_a soever_o we_o be_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o these_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a immutable_a life_n of_o these_o our_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o a_o desire_v a_o pant_a a_o groan_v after_o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v create_v and_o frame_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n with_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o pressure_n that_o we_o perpetual_o desire_v to_o change_v they_o for_o impassable_a have_v by_o christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o provision_n for_o we_o raise_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o promise_n he_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v we_o here_o in_o some_o measure_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritualize_v of_o our_o body_n and_o a_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a immortality_n to_o which_o that_o spirit_n shall_v raise_v we_o which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 6._o by_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o be_v enable_v to_o look_v cheerful_o on_o death_n as_o that_o which_o only_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n from_o which_o these_o earthy_a body_n keep_v we_o stranger_n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n
not_o by_o sight_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o which_o give_v we_o that_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n only_o by_o faith_n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d present_a with_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o we_o make_v choice_n rather_o and_o be_v infinite_o better_o please_v to_o leave_v this_o body_n behind_o we_o here_o to_o go_v out_o to_o die_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v wâ—_n may_v come_v to_o our_o home_n our_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o fear_n or_o expectation_n of_o death_n be_v far_o from_o be_v painful_a to_o we_o 9_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d we_o labour_v that_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o all_o our_o ambition_n and_o design_n be_v but_o this_o that_o whether_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o earthy_a body_n of_o we_o or_o go_v out_o of_o it_o whether_o live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v note_v a_o receive_v the_o body_n thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o there_o will_v certain_o come_v a_o day_n when_o every_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a conspicuous_a place_n as_o man_n that_o be_v implead_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o every_o action_n of_o his_o life_n take_v into_o consideration_n that_o according_o every_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v or_o reward_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o according_a to_o his_o action_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o note_v b_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n paraphrase_n 11._o consider_v therefore_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o on_o one_o side_n we_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v judge_v so_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o judge_n also_o who_o i_o be_o confident_a do_v approve_v of_o our_o sincerity_n herein_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v also_o of_o our_o uprightness_n towards_o you_o 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n paraphrase_n 12._o what_o i_o say_v be_v not_o as_o if_o i_o want_v again_o commend_v to_o you_o but_o that_o i_o may_v arm_v you_o against_o those_o false_a apostle_n that_o come_v among_o you_o and_o glory_n much_o of_o outward_a thing_n but_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o against_o who_o you_o may_v fortify_v yourselves_o and_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o by_o glory_v of_o my_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n and_o performance_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n only_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v this_o unto_o you_o 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v c._n beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o be_v mean_a for_o good_a my_o speak_v thus_o large_o of_o myself_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o any_o more_o moderate_a language_n or_o action_n be_v design_v by_o i_o to_o your_o advantage_n also_o or_o both_o together_o whether_o one_o or_o other_o they_o be_v mean_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o your_o good_a 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o for_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n found_v on_o he_o to_o we_o have_v we_o in_o its_o power_n to_o make_v we_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v have_v we_o make_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o certain_a acknowledge_v truth_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o then_o certain_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n lapse_v in_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o so_o hopeless_a unless_o they_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n which_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o to_o do_v be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v receive_v by_o his_o death_n grace_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n live_v no_o long_o after_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o that_o end_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n act._n 3._o 26._o 16._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o paraphrase_n 16._o wherefore_o now_o we_o esteem_v or_o value_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o outer_a advantage_n of_o this_o world_n wisdom_n riches_n learning_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v man_n out_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n here_o as_o some_o among_o you_o say_v they_o have_v they_o that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o for_o that_o and_o expect_v their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o yet_o now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o this_o earth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v now_o pretend_v to_o know_v christ_n will_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v at_o his_o be_v here_o above_o or_o any_o more_o than_o another_o upon_o this_o bare_a score_n because_o he_o once_o converse_v familiar_o with_o christ_n here_o all_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o look_v on_o he_o not_o under_o any_o such_o notion_n as_o a_o christ_n talk_v familiar_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o heavenly_a king_n offering_z and_o design_v we_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n upon_o our_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n not_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n or_o matter_n of_o boast_v upon_o our_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o here_o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a paraphrase_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n profess_v to_o have_v any_o peculiar_a claim_n to_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v the_o way_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o pretension_n if_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o change_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o more_o grace_n promise_v of_o pardon_n on_o repentance_n and_o sincerity_n for_o the_o future_a more_o explicit_a promise_n of_o heaven_n and_o precept_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o obligation_n in_o all_o reason_n to_o a_o new_a and_o a_o christian_a life_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o have_v use_v this_o mean_n of_o make_v up_o that_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o give_v man_n reconciliation_n peace_n or_o pardon_v or_o absolution_n upon_o renew_v of_o their_o life_n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o tenure_n of_o our_o commission_n run_v thus_o that_o god_n have_v use_v christ_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o great_a and_o worse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n
nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o the_o renew_v regenerate_v heart_n c._n 5._o b._n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o all_o renew_v regenerate_v person_n which_o whether_o circumcise_v or_o no_o be_v equal_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o that_o be_v christian_n or_o will_v be_v esteem_v so_o will_v not_o cause_v trouble_n or_o vexation_n to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o now_o otherwise_o employ_v then_o to_o need_v that_o trouble_n and_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o my_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o office_n and_o my_o acceptance_n with_o he_o howsoever_o i_o be_o look_v on_o by_o you_o for_o i_o have_v on_o i_o those_o affliction_n which_o be_v mark_n and_o note_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o testify_v i_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_a before_o he_o will_v seize_v i_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n unto_o the_o galatian_n epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n paraphrase_n 18._o the_o favour_n and_o love_a kindness_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o spiritual_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a here_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n luk._n 9_o d._n which_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v reform_v and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n mortify_v but_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o ministerial_a function_n or_o office_n there_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a be_v here_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o proportion_n to_o and_o by_o analogy_n with_o these_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o several_n which_o here_o follow_v first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o meekness_n which_o these_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o use_v this_o clear_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n vest_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v therefore_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rod_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 21._o where_o as_o come_v with_o the_o rod_n evident_o signify_v proceed_v to_o discipline_n to_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n so_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipline_v in_o meekness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o be_v admonish_v those_o meek_o that_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o who_o that_o method_n of_o fraternal_a reprehension_n be_v first_o necessary_a as_o perhaps_o also_o admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o absolution_n those_o that_o have_v reform_v upon_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o this_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n here_o be_v this_o mild_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n which_o be_v to_o precede_v the_o more_o severe_a and_o to_o prevent_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a first_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n which_o if_o they_o prevail_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o proceed_v any_o far_o and_o second_o a_o easy_a admission_n to_o penitence_n in_o case_n the_o censure_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o without_o proceed_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o censure_n as_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o this_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v incline_v 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v restore_v but_o signify_v proper_o to_o put_v in_o joint_a any_o member_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v dislocate_v and_o so_o it_o fit_o belong_v to_o the_o restore_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o the_o society_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o signify_v also_o to_o recover_v the_o offender_n to_o a_o sense_n and_o reformation_n be_v it_o by_o admonition_n reprehension_n or_o any_o such_o mild_a mean_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o how_o large_a a_o letter_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v theophylact_fw-mi have_v express_v his_o opinion_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v accuse_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n contrary_a to_o what_o this_o epistle_n contain_v this_o force_v he_o to_o testify_v what_o here_o he_o say_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o do_v no_o where_o preach_v for_o the_o law_n c._n 5._o 2._o and_o c._n 6._o 14._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v oft_o write_v by_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o only_o the_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o here_o say_v he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v all_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v conjecture_v though_o he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o this_o as_o he_o think_v be_v note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o how_o long_o or_o how_o great_a but_o of_o what_o manner_n what_o sort_n note_v the_o quality_n rather_o than_o quantity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v letter_n mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o not_o so_o proper_o a_o epistle_n and_o according_o sai_z theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o to_o denote_v the_o length_n or_o magnitude_n but_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o character_n in_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v s._n paul_n be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v it_o all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o now_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v reason_n this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o single_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n either_o this_o shall_v be_v thus_o apply_v to_o the_o illness_n of_o the_o character_n or_o enlarge_v to_o the_o write_v the_o whole_a epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o any_o other_o place_n or_o in_o any_o ancient_a record_n and_o this_o one_o place_n can_v conclude_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o hand_n indefinite_o not_o define_v what_o it_o be_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o for_o so_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 17._o the_o writing_n the_o salutation_n some_o few_o word_n in_o the_o close_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o and_o so_o if_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la as_o far_o as_o to_o c._n 6._o v._n 11._o and_o then_o the_o pen_n take_v into_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n and_o use_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o may_v well_o begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v and_o know_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v you_o know_v the_o character_n that_o it_o be_v my_o own_o hand_n under_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o testify_v all_o that_o be_v before_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n particular_o that_o which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o preach_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o have_v assure_v you_o and_o demonstrate_v by_o my_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o here_o add_v again_o under_o my_o own_o hand_n a_o character_n of_o your_o gnostick_n seducer_n v_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o own_o opinion_n and_o practice_n v_o 16_o 18._o and_o again_o a_o evidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o my_o suffering_n v_o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v without_o imagine_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v be_v think_v to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v write_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a epistle_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v
god_n in_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o elevate_v the_o christian_n and_o wherein_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christianity_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o in_o the_o church_n the_o variety_n of_o read_v either_o with_o or_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o doubtful_a how_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v render_v if_o it_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o than_o it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o in_o as_o in_o a_o place_n and_o so_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o ever_o signify_v also_o through_o and_o by_o and_o so_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o signify_v here_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o church_n v._n 10._o that_o as_o there_o the_o various_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o god_n deal_v in_o it_o so_o here_o that_o various_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v adhere_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v render_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n yet_o because_o probable_o if_o that_o be_v it_o it_o will_v be_v express_v by_o repeat_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n through_o who_o as_o we_o pray_v rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o we_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n also_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o these_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o for_o or_o by_o or_o through_o the_o church_n that_o be_v through_o those_o gracious_a and_o wise_a disposal_n of_o he_o that_o be_v now_o wrought_v by_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v main_a influence_n upon_o all_o posterity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o as_o in_o that_o ancient_a ms._n it_o be_v then_o as_o that_o must_v necessary_o connect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v render_v and_o or_o even_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v in_o as_o in_o a_o place_n because_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v render_v by_o or_o through_o and_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o two_o mean_n though_o perhaps_o those_o two_o knit_v into_o one_o by_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o thus_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o through_o that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o or_o even_o through_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o reconcile_a the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o both_o chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v paraphrase_n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ch_n 3._o 1._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o long_a parenthesis_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 2._o c._n do_v exhort_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o like_o parson_n that_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n that_o great_a mercy_n of_o reveal_v christ_n to_o you_o in_o your_o gentile_a state_n 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o christian_a charity_n and_o those_o many_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5._o a_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o yourselves_o a_o mild_a behaviour_n towards_o other_o a_o patient_a bear_n oppose_v to_o revenge_a of_o injury_n much_o more_o of_o weakness_n and_o ignorances_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 3._o labour_v your_o utmost_a to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o body_n by_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o be_v join_v one_o member_n friendly_a and_o peaceable_o to_o another_o by_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unity_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o outward_a communion_n as_o the_o sinew_n to_o knit_v you_o all_o together_o into_o a_o peaceable_a church_n love_v and_o live_v peaceable_o one_o with_o another_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n paraphrase_n 4._o that_o as_o you_o be_v one_o society_n one_o body_n of_o christian_n so_o you_o may_v have_v one_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o animate_v that_o body_n according_a to_o that_o one_o aim_v in_o which_o you_o all_o conspire_v and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o christianity_n give_v you_o all_o the_o same_o pretention_n and_o hope_n viz._n eternal_a life_n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o according_a as_o you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n who_o command_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v one_o body_n of_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o initiation_n the_o same_o vow_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o have_v all_o of_o you_o the_o same_o god_n which_o create_v and_o now_o ow_v you_o for_o his_o child_n who_o oversee_v all_o action_n pierce_v through_o all_o secret_n &_o powerful_o work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o these_o gift_n and_o capacity_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n give_v to_o all_o but_o several_o and_o in_o diverse_a degree_n such_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o several_a distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o note_v a_o give_v gift_n for_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o according_a â—o_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 68_o 18._o that_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o carry_v satan_n sin_n and_o death_n captive_a and_o scatter_v many_o several_a gift_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o elias_n do_v upon_o elishah_n at_o his_o ascent_n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o what_o do_v this_o his_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n signify_v but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o virgin_n womb_n to_o be_v conceive_v there_o in_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n also_o style_v be_v fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 139._o 15._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o targum_fw-la gen._n 37._o 36._o or_o else_o to_o the_o grave_n call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 63._o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o as_o his_o descent_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o do_v we_o good_a to_o bestow_v and_o scatter_v his_o grace_n among_o we_o so_o his_o ascend_v again_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o leave_v of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v design_v to_o the_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n to_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o
the_o plant_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o note_n b_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v constitute_v some_o to_o be_v founder_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o b._n other_o to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o when_o they_o be_v found_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o e._n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n other_o followers_z of_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o other_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n and_o govern_v particular_a church_n and_o instruct_v they_o also_o 12._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o hold_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o either_o for_o the_o maintain_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o a._n or_o for_o the_o supply_v all_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o bring_v other_o into_o it_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o till_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o come_n to_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o full_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o stature_n such_o as_o use_n to_o have_v full_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_n reveal_v to_o they_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o note_n c_o 〈◊〉_d sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o note_v d_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v paraphrase_n 14._o which_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o many_o viz._n to_o be_v as_o child_n be_v wont_n carry_v from_o one_o doctrine_n to_o another_o as_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n that_o come_v sometime_o this_o sometime_o another_o way_n through_o the_o cheat_v and_o sorcery_n use_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v most_o dexterous_a in_o contrive_v of_o deceit_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n and_o lay_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v get_v most_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 15._o but_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v 〈◊〉_d grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o that_o preserve_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v improve_v as_o member_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o head_n and_o grow_v in_o all_o christian_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o 16._o note_n e_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n work_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n be_v that_o head_n from_o who_o influence_n as_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v ordinary_o compact_v and_o by_o the_o supply_n that_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n bind_v fast_o the_o joint_n afford_v to_o every_o part_n proportionable_o to_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o do_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfect_a maturity_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o mutual_a amity_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v together_o in_o frequent_a assembly_n ver_n 12._o by_o every_o man_n do_v his_o best_a in_o the_o capacity_n he_o be_v in_o towards_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a according_o as_o one_o want_n and_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v grow_v into_o a_o complete_a spiritual_a body_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o command_n therefore_o i_o give_v you_o with_o all_o earnestness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o apostle_n i_o be_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n you_o do_v not_o any_o long_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n use_v in_o their_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o h._n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o 19_o who_o be_v benumb_v note_n f_o past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o note_n g_o uncleanness_n i._n with_o greediness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o senselessness_n and_o benumbedness_n yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o softness_n and_o impurity_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o inordinate_a unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o such_o unchristian_a licentiousness_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o this_o certain_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o so_o you_o will_v believe_v if_o you_o have_v know_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o f._n and_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a lust_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o wit_n that_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o former_a course_n of_o life_n and_o put_v off_o all_o your_o idolatrous_a uncleanness_n that_o before_o you_o live_v in_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o unnatural_a lust_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n which_o now_o your_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d true_a holiness_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o and_o be_v inward_o and_o cordial_o change_v to_o new_a desire_n and_o pursuit_n conform_v all_o your_o action_n also_o to_o this_o new_a rule_n of_o christian_a purity_n and_o sincere_a unfeigned_a holiness_n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o so_o many_o sin_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o this_o time_n first_o that_o of_o lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n destructive_a to_o society_n and_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n of_o mankind_n and_o sure_o one_o member_n never_o speak_v false_a or_o deceive_v another_o member_n nor_o consequent_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o
their_o codini_n metropolis_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o mileto_n convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la ab_fw-la ephâ—so_fw-la &_o proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v at_o milâ—tus_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o next_o of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v know_v how_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o come_v into_o asia_n c._n 20._o 18._o note_v those_o to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v address_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o not_o of_o that_o city_n only_o the_o next_o mention_n of_o bishop_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n tit._n 1._o 7._o in_o both_o which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o ancient_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n only_o and_o deacon_n in_o the_o several_a church_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a order_n yet_o in_o use_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_o note_v those_o bishop_n and_o not_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n be_v the_o joint_a affirmation_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o which_o preside_v in_o every_o city_n and_o again_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o city_n he_o there_o mean_v bishop_n as_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a island_n entrust_v to_o one_o but_o that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v there_o own_o pastor_n and_o so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n of_o titus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o crete_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n titus_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v the_o metropolitical_a power_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o say_v tit._n theodoret_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v judicature_n and_o ordination_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v fair_o appliable_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o single_a praefect_n or_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v general_o resolve_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v equivalent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o either_o and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v indifferent_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o both_o signify_v bishop_n one_o settle_v in_o each_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o that_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n deacon_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a note_v on_o luk._n 8._o a._n both_o as_o that_o signify_v indefinite_o to_o serve_v and_o as_o to_o wait_v at_o the_o table_n and_o give_v every_o man_n his_o dimensum_fw-la from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o all_o that_o want_n and_o thus_o the_o seven_o deacon_n institution_n act._n 6._o may_v be_v think_v to_o confine_v their_o name_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o especial_o and_o principal_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_a table_n distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a v_o 2._o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_a ministration_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o beside_o that_o those_o seven_o be_v not_o whole_o employ_v in_o those_o inferior_a employment_n but_o stephen_n and_o philip_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 7._o 8._o and_o samaria_n convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o and_o he_o therefore_o call_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 21._o 8._o it_o be_v every_o where_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o notion_n but_o take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a for_o any_o officer_n or_o servant_n or_o minister_v without_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o kind_n wherein_o the_o service_n or_o ministry_n consist_v and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n shall_v signify_v any_o inferior_a church-officer_n however_o employ_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o belong_v the_o original_n of_o this_o word_n and_o office_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n that_o attend_v the_o judge_n in_o every_o city_n deut._n 16._o 18._o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o consistory_n and_o juniores_fw-la the_o young_a say_v maimonides_n such_o as_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o doctor_n and_o these_o sure_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o bury_v ananias_n act._n 5._o 6._o these_o ebion_n epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n light_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v the_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n of_o the_o treasure_n so_o do_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perform_v all_o ministerial_a office_n indifferent_o and_o of_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v doctor_n be_v degenerate_v into_o that_o of_o the_o azanitae_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o azanitae_n into_o that_o which_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o notary_n note_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o azanitae_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o of_o the_o notary_n to_o the_o azanita_fw-la from_o hence_o appear_v the_o notion_n and_o office_n of_o these_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n those_o that_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o appoint_v they_o preach_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o gospel_n attend_v the_o bishop_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v the_o oblation_n from_o the_o sub-deacon_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n mind_n the_o people_n in_o perform_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n call_v on_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o sing_v to_o hear_v to_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o these_o be_v first_o train_v up_o for_o these_o ministery_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o be_v they_o after_o in_o religious_a house_n and_o college_n or_o monastery_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o ancients_n to_o have_v be_v seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o institute_v only_o for_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o such_o when_o they_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o purchase_n to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n shall_v soon_o ascend_v high_o as_o clemens_n be_v peter_n deacon_n at_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n proportionable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o monastery_n gregory_n nazianzen_n basil_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o word_n deacon_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n be_v join_v to_o bishop_n as_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o they_o in_o every_o church_n and_o be_v then_o next_o to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o then_o as_o far_o as_o appear_v any_o middle_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n institute_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v certain_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o that_o other_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 12._o where_o the_o rule_n be_v give_v for_o the_o qualify_a they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o office_n as_o before_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a man_n tit._n 2._o 2._o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n in_o this_o more_o comprehensive_a notion_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diversity_n of_o
exact_o by_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v you_o and_o daily_o improve_v and_o grow_v in_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v already_o in_o you_o 2._o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o strict_a command_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o we_o give_v you_o in_o our_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v punctual_o require_v of_o you_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o shall_v preserve_v yourselves_o in_o chastity_n or_o perfect_a purity_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v note_v a_o his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n paraphrase_n 4._o every_o one_o by_o study_n and_o by_o exercise_n or_o practice_n to_o learn_v and_o enable_v himself_o most_o strict_o to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o perfect_a chastity_n in_o a_o marry_a or_o single_a life_n 5._o not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o in_o any_o vile_a unnatural_a practicès_fw-fr as_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o gentile_n do_v 6._o brother_n that_o no_o man_n note_n b_o go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n â—_o in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v paraphrase_n 6._o not_o to_o yield_v to_o irregular_a inordinate_a lust_n to_o commit_v filthynesse_n with_o his_o fellow_n christian_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v plain_o for_o as_o these_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o on_o sodom_n on_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o time_n on_o those_o gentile_n god_n have_v punish_v severe_o with_o utter_a excision_n so_o be_v the_o like_a still_o to_o be_v expect_v on_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o villainy_n as_o i_o have_v former_o assure_v and_o warn_v you_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o according_o you_o must_v resolve_v that_o christianity_n be_v far_o from_o give_v liberty_n for_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o obligation_n to_o all_o the_o purity_n imaginable_a 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o command_n of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n give_v by_o i_o from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o special_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o indulge_v to_o those_o contrary_a sin_n he_o despise_v the_o command_n and_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_v against_o that_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n 9_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v another_o note_n c_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o purity_n from_o all_o the_o impure_a infusion_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n so_o for_o charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o seduce_v you_o and_o infuse_v malice_n and_o bitterness_n against_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n this_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v on_o by_o epistle_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o engage_v you_o then_o this_o and_o your_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n make_v it_o superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o that_o and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v actual_o impress_v on_o you_o 10._o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o according_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v towards_o all_o your_o fellow_n christian_n in_o macedonia_n there_o have_v be_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o those_o church_n only_o â—_o exhort_v you_o to_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o grace_n 11._o and_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o quietness_n and_o peaceablenesse_n as_o the_o most_o ambitious_a be_v to_o get_v the_o great_a honour_n or_o the_o most_o factious_a to_o contend_v and_o make_v debate_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v diligent_o the_o business_n of_o his_o call_n as_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o command_v you_o 12._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o honest_a labour_n you_o may_v both_o preserve_v your_o reputation_n entire_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o make_v man_n idle_a and_o that_o you_o may_v earn_v so_o much_o by_o your_o labour_n as_o may_v supply_v all_o your_o want_n and_o necessity_n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o note_n d_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n paraphrase_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a those_o especial_o that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o persecution_n bring_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o i_o for_o your_o receive_n and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wherein_o by_o your_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n it_o seem_v you_o want_v advice_n i_o must_v exhort_v you_o to_o moderate_v that_o passion_n and_o not_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o any_o resurrection_n or_o reward_n for_o their_o suffering_n in_o a_o other_o light_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o for_o upon_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n depend_v also_o the_o raise_n of_o their_o body_n that_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o certain_o and_o speedy_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v no_o advantage_n of_o they_o who_o body_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o many_o year_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 52._o with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o it_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o archangel_n that_o have_v other_o angel_n under_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o assemble_v they_o as_o with_o a_o shout_n or_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o trumpet_n every_o of_o they_o use_v to_o call_v assembly_n together_o and_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o tribunal_n see_v psal_n 47._o 5_o 8._o jer._n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o 1._o and_o then_o first_o all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o pious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o that_o be_v do_v all_o that_o be_v alive_a on_o earth_n as_o we_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o cloud_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o appear_v before_o lâ—m_n and_o be_v adjudge_v by_o
to_o you_o job_n 1._o 21._o for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o suffering_n that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o they_o mat._n 5._o 12._o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o 4._o 16._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 19_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n heal_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v in_o form_n of_o fire_n must_v be_v use_v according_o not_o quench_v with_o neglect_n vanity_n wicked_a life_n but_o preserve_v by_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o when_o you_o see_v gift_n in_o other_o by_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a teacher_n you_o must_v not_o have_v the_o same_o aversion_n to_o they_o that_o you_o will_v to_o false_a prophet_n 20._o despise_v not_o prophesying_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o for_o that_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n you_o ought_v to_o set_v a_o special_a value_n upon_o it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 21._o try_v all_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o examine_v whether_o they_o have_v they_o or_o no_o by_o that_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o who_o approve_v themselves_o to_o have_v what_o they_o profess_v 22._o it_o abstain_v from_o evil_a all_o note_n e_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n spirit_n whole_a note_n f_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o peaceablenesse_n recommend_v to_o you_o v_o 13._o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o follow_a mean_n work_v all_o kind_n of_o purity_n in_o you_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v immaculate_a that_o whensoever_o christ_n come_v either_o in_o his_o signal_n punishment_n here_o foremention_v or_o in_o that_o judgement_n after_o death_n you_o may_v be_v approve_v and_o reward_v by_o he_o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n afford_v you_o such_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n advance_v you_o thus_o far_o will_v far_o enable_v you_o to_o persevere_v spotless_a unto_o the_o end_n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 26._o c._n greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o â—an_v holy_a kiss_n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o require_v you_o with_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o adjuration_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o divulge_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o macedonia_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o 2._o 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v from_o epistle_n athens_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o time_n and_o season_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o season_n here_o signify_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o v_o 2._o where_o in_o another_o phrase_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o question_n the_o same_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proper_a season_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o &_o the_o day_n approach_v and_o day_n in_o all_o language_n signify_v judgement_n so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v that_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o diem_fw-la dicere_fw-la be_v to_o call_v a_o man_n into_o any_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o a_o dayman_n among_o we_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n be_v use_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o season_n and_o that_o season_n express_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n so_o mat._n 16._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o approach_a destruction_n and_o according_o luk._n 12._o 56._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n or_o season_n and_o to_o this_o matter_n plain_o set_v down_o before_o c._n 2._o 16._o the_o full_a vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n fall_v on_o the_o persecute_v jew_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o v_o 12._o do_v evident_o belong_v and_o the_o suddaianesse_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o surprise_n of_o all_o carnal_a man_n which_o join_v with_o the_o persecutor_n or_o go_v on_o in_o unchristian_a sin_n describe_v as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 24._o luk._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n rom._n 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n or_o final_a doom_n appear_v both_o from_o hence_o that_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n cap._n 4._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o as_o a_o distinct_a matter_n be_v enter_v upon_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o second_o by_o the_o end_n to_o which_o this_o discourse_n be_v here_o design_v by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o comfort_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o patience_n and_o constancy_n for_o which_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a consideration_n that_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o when_o it_o be_v least_o expect_v and_o so_o will_v surprise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o this_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o christ_n word_n on_o this_o matter_n mar._n 13._o 32._o and_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n there_o make_v use_n of_o v_o 33._o and_o more_o punctual_o under_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n mat._n 24._o 43._o all_o which_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o this_o doom_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o it_o be_v to_o we_o certain_a that_o those_o that_o then_o live_v be_v not_o concern_v in_o but_o only_o in_o this_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o question_v how_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v concern_v the_o christian_n in_o macedonia_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o particular_a advertisement_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v into_o several_a part_n much_o far_o from_o judea_n then_o macedonia_n do_v likewise_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v oppose_v the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o persecute_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o say_v with_o all_o bitterness_n and_o how_o peculiar_o this_o be_v observable_a at_o thessalonica_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o i._n the_o jew_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o persecution_n say_v tertullian_n and_o as_o they_o prosecute_v the_o christian_n before_o the_o heathen_a power_n so_o all_o the_o false-hearted_a temporize_a carnal_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o bear_v persecution_n comply_v and_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n and_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o course_n be_v involve_v also_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o cockle_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o every_o christian_a plantation_n overrun_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n rev._n c._n 2._o 3._o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o infest_a this_o plantation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n also_o as_o oft_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n another_o church_n of_o macedonia_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a than_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o assault_v their_o constancy_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o timidity_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o carnal_a bait_n on_o
notion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o therefore_o prefer_v before_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o dignity_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o parallel_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o be_v a_o little_a uncertain_a though_o it_o be_v literal_o render_v glory_n in_o the_o abstract_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o denote_v the_o person_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o glory_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o concrete_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o signify_v ruler_n or_o man_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o those_o in_o who_o dominion_n be_v vest_v but_o whether_o these_o be_v man_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v angel_n be_v make_v probable_a by_o these_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ordinary_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o appearance_n of_o they_o be_v visible_a in_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v and_o so_o agreeable_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a or_o the_o order_n or_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n consider_v together_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n that_o be_v those_o glorious_a creature_n that_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n second_o it_o be_v observable_a col._n 2._o 8._o that_o the_o a_o postle_n speak_v of_o angel_n use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o that_o be_v man_n have_v not_o see_v express_v the_o angel_n by_o that_o periphrasis_n those_o that_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n never_o see_v nor_o consequent_o particular_o know_v by_o any_o man_n creature_n above_o we_o out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o apostle_n here_o speak_v more_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n ver_fw-la 10._o express_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o be_v a_o expression_n direct_o parallel_v to_o that_o other_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o angel_n three_o because_o of_o other_o dominion_n their_o contempt_n have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o both_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v at_o nought_o make_v nothing_o of_o and_o despise_v scornful_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o superior_n and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o these_o word_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v before_o say_v of_o their_o set_a dominion_n at_o nought_o may_v refer_v to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n or_o their_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o ruler_n or_o master_n which_o be_v note_v in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o and_o then_o this_o of_o their_o practice_n superstruct_v on_o that_o doctrine_n their_o speak_v contumelious_o of_o those_o that_o exercise_v that_o dominion_n may_v be_v fit_a enough_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o signify_v be_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o we_o find_v not_o in_o any_o church-writer_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o particular_a opposition_n or_o defiance_n to_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o aeones_n note_v the_o angel_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o divinity_n a_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n whereby_o this_o sin_n of_o these_o gnostic_n be_v exemplify_v ver_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradict_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a speak_v be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n so_o we_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o core_n consist_v in_o the_o murmur_a and_o rebel_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v by_o god_n set_v over_o they_o and_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o gnostic_n be_v 2_o tim._n 3._o distinct_o compare_v to_o janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o egyptian_a magician_n and_o such_o be_v simon_n and_o menander_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o who_o by_o their_o sorcery_n resist_v moses_n come_v in_o god_n name_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o pharaoh_n as_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v ill_o of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o that_o be_v contumelious_a usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 23._o with_o who_o particular_o they_o have_v many_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o which_o those_o contumelious_a speech_n on_o the_o gnostic_n part_n will_v be_v but_o effect_n of_o their_o great_a dare_a pride_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o immediate_o before_o it_o and_o of_o their_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o all_o other_o v_o 19_o and_o so_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v observable_a and_o accusable_a in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o 2_o john_n a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o body_n of_o moses_n what_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n here_o signify_v will_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o cite_v and_o that_o be_v undoubted_o zach._n 3_o 1._o there_o we_o have_v joshua_n the_o highpriest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o dispute_v or_o plead_v against_o he_o as_o the_o stand_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n note_v a_o accuser_n impleading_a another_o let_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n '_o psal_n 109._o and_o the_o only_a word_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v from_o the_o angel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o satan_n be_v these_o here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o now_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n then_o between_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o present_a vision_n the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o mac._n 15._o 12._o where_o we_o have_v onias_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v as_o fit_o be_v style_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o assemble_v of_o christian_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 25_o 27._o eph._n 1._o 23._o and_o 4._o 12_o 16._o col._n 1._o 18._o jam._n 3._o 2._o the_o judaical_a temple_n and_o worship_n and_o service_n depend_v upon_o moses_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o principle_n or_o head_n under_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o institute_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o that_o and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v he_o call_v his_o body_n a_o temple_n destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o we_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n agreeable_a hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o live_v together_o in_o public_a communion_n congregate_a together_o in_o assembly_n be_v call_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o body_n member_n and_o fellow-member_n and_o the_o restore_v the_o congregation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o ephes_n 4._o 12._o and_o so_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o talk_v of_o congratulate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n because_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o where_o their_o restitution_n to_o the_o free_a public_a service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o here_o joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n be_v foretell_v to_o labour_v for_o and_o satan_n to_o labour_v against_o and_o the_o archangel_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o restore_n
all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o second_o have_v that_o power_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o same_o space_n that_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 3._o see_v jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o two_o passage_n more_o refer_v to_o moses_n as_o first_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o second_o to_o bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o note_v by_o both_o these_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n design_v by_o god_n one_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n as_o moses_n the_o other_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n as_o elias_n the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v note_v c_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a time_n in_o discharge_v their_o office_n thus_o in_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n barchochebah_n in_o adrian_n time_n will_v gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n ravine_v and_o devour_v kill_v and_o plunder_v all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o as_o history_n affirm_v of_o he_o handle_v the_o christian_n cruel_o and_o hostile_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o upon_o this_o pretence_n kill_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o carcase_n in_o the_o street_n without_o burial_n and_o this_o still_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o no_o prophet_n may_v be_v slay_v any_o where_o else_o which_o can_v better_a be_v compare_v then_o to_o sodom_n for_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o egypt_n see_v note_n c._n on_o ch_z 14._o for_o oppress_v god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n nor_o express_v by_o any_o character_n then_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o their_o punishment_n upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o christian_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n without_o any_o compassion_n or_o reverence_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n inhabit_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o c._n as_o long_a as_o that_o seditious_a company_n prevail_v there_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v to_o the_o jew_n one_o with_o another_o as_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n as_o elias_n be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o ahab_n who_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o but_o after_o some_o time_n their_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o god_n their_o injury_n to_o be_v avenge_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o congregation_n shall_v begin_v to_o flourish_v again_o as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o see_v this_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o christian_n rescue_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a roman_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n for_o it_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o bloody_a seditious_a broil_n that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a and_o notable_a tranquillity_n to_o haltionian_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a profession_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v &_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o note_v d_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o relieve_v so_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n that_o join_v in_o that_o sedition_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o against_o the_o christian_n v_o 10._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o new_a city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n fulfil_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v they_o 14._o the_o note_n e_o second_v woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o this_o calamity_n light_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bloody_a as_o that_o other_o under_o titus_n and_o though_o it_o come_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v that_o under_o titus_n be_v the_o 2_o d_o woe_n describe_v from_o c._n 9_o 12_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10._o and_o this_o under_o adrian_n the_o 3d_o set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o barchochebah_n v_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v note_n f_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o summary_o repeat_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a tragedy_n for_o as_o he_o sound_v thunders_z be_v immediate_o hear_v that_o be_v pour_v in_o of_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o they_o mention_v v_o 13._o and_o a_o immense_a multitude_n of_o jew_n almost_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o slain_z faith_n dio_n other_o affirm_v as_o many_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seditious_a jew_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o flourish_v there_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o that_o whole_a city_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n gentile-christian_a marcus_n a_o gentile_a be_v the_o one_o bishop_n under_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile-christians_a be_v unite_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n enter_v upon_o her_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o as_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v utter_o again_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 2._o acknowledge_v this_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judaea_n under_o they_o 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a which_o 〈◊〉_d art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v paraphrase_n 17._o say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o use_v the_o gentile-romans_a as_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v up_o his_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n 18._o and_o the_o note_n g_o nation_n 17._o be_v angry_a
run_a water_n be_v call_v and_o so_o that_o ezech._n 47._o 5._o and_o this_o river_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a because_o baptism_n be_v a_o federal_a sacramental_a undertake_n of_o all_o purity_n of_o live_v forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o engage_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o purity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_v it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_a as_o crystal_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o all_o purity_n in_o the_o baptize_v now_o that_o this_o pure_a river_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v not_o as_o ezech._n 47._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n but_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v some_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o which_o i_o conceive_v may_v thus_o be_v resolve_v the_o throne_n be_v a_o notation_n of_o power_n and_o judicature_n as_o when_o god_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o vision_n c._n 4._o 1._o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o so_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v that_o power_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n enstate_v on_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v being_n one_o special_a part_n this_o river_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v express_v be_v fiâ—ly_o say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v though_o communicate_v to_o inferior_a priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o never_o permit_v to_o any_o but_o by_o appointment_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o say_v ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dein_fw-ge presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n after_o he_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o s._n cyprian_n make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o rule_v power_n as_o of_o the_o aeconomus_fw-la entrust_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o to_o admit_v as_o by_o the_o key_n in_o baptism_n the_o other_o by_o absolution_n and_o that_o most_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o baptisival_n water_n be_v in_o the_o vision_n say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o street_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o street_n denote_v in_o this_o vision_n may_v be_v easy_o resolve_v by_o observe_v that_o the_o street_n or_o broad_a place_n of_o a_o city_n be_v place_n of_o concourse_n and_o resort_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assembly_n and_o street_n be_v use_v together_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n mat._n 6._o 5._o according_o the_o street_n or_o broad_a place_n here_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o god_n where_o the_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o where_o instruction_n be_v reach_v out_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n here_o mention_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o very_a many_o tree_n in_o ezechiel_n ch_n 47._o 7_o look_v back_o to_o paradise_n where_o that_o tree_n be_v set_v gen._n 2._o 9_o do_v seem_v most_o probable_a and_o well_o accord_v also_o with_o the_o river_n here_o join_v with_o it_o as_o there_o v._o 10._o a_o river_n go_v out_o of_o eden_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o it_o in_o the_o prophetic_a notion_n may_v be_v best_a learn_v from_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n affix_v to_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o those_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o we_o know_v be_v make_v up_o of_o figure_n now_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n say_v philo_n it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o transgress_v that_o be_v it_o signify_v â—inne_n of_o which_o whosoever_o taste_v shall_v die_v but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n denote_v piety_n of_o which_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v live_v eternal_o other_o descant_v there_o be_v on_o it_o here_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o enliven_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o other_o circumstance_n thereof_o but_o it_o must_v here_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o on_o either_o side_n the_o river_n but_o the_o word_n bear_v not_o that_o and_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n there_o must_v be_v in_o so_o render_v they_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o here_o but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o as_o in_o ezechiel_n nor_o set_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n as_o there_o must_v yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n which_o be_v impossible_a the_o best_a and_o most_o literal_a render_n will_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o river_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n that_o be_v not_o as_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o many_o tree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n but_o so_o as_o may_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o one_o tree_n and_o to_o the_o street_n and_o river_n here_o name_v one_o of_o they_o on_o one_o side_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o absurdity_n consequent_a to_o the_o other_o render_v but_o also_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o another_o passage_n in_o this_o writer_n joh._n 19_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o crucify_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o he_o two_o other_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n a_o phrase_n very_o near_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o there_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o that_o must_v signify_v there_o one_o of_o they_o on_o this_o side_n of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v so_o here_o also_o the_o street_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o river_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o betwixt_o they_o this_o be_v thus_o far_o clear_a for_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o representation_n not_o absolute_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ezechiel_n but_o light_o vary_v from_o it_o in_o some_o few_o circumstance_n the_o mystical_a or_o prophetical_a meaning_n of_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a also_o that_o betwixt_o the_o place_n of_o assemble_v on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v piety_n in_o the_o midst_n baptism_n be_v on_o purpose_n design_v to_o initiate_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o piety_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n the_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christian_a instruction_n design_v so_o too_o for_o the_o confirm_v our_o vow_n of_o new_a life_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o far_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o more_o grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o twelve_o fruit_n be_v take_v from_o ezechiel_n also_o ch_n 47._o 12._o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o set_a number_n of_o several_a virtue_n as_o some_o
revelation_n of_o john_n 862._o jot_n 29._o 1._o joy_n 504._o 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 504._o 2._o fit_o join_v 627._o 1._o be_v 74._o 1._o this_o be_v 131._o 1._o iscariot_n 54._o 2._o judas_n of_o galilee_n 348._o 2._o judas_n 847._o judge_n 307._o 2._o 449._o 1._o 522._o 2._o 529._o 1._o 655._o 1._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o 778._o 2._o judge_v 454._o 1._o judged_n according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 465._o 2._o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n 778._o 1._o judgement_n 68_o 1._o 112._o 2._o 454._o 1._o his_o judgement_n take_v away_o 361._o 2._o my_o judgement_n 532._o 2._o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n 658._o 2._o of_o judgement_n 316._o 1._o just_a 456._o 2._o just_a man_n 7._o 2._o justify_v 62._o 1._o 454._o 1._o 462._o 1._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 695._o 1._o k._n keep_v my_o say_n 314._o 1._o keep_v his_o word_n 824._o 2._o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 84._o 2._o kill_v one_o another_o 889._o 1._o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v 784._o 2._o be_v king_n 554._o 2._o every_o king_n of_o beast_n 780._o 1._o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n 856._o 1._o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o 1._o make_v he_o a_o king_n 285._o 1._o king_n 892._o 2._o king_n and_o priest_n 866._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 892._o 2._o 908._o 2._o many_o king_n 904._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o god_n 677._o 1._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o 2._o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 85._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 907._o 2._o holy_a kiss_v 509._o 2._o know_v god_n 443._o 1._o 833._o 2._o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o 824._o 2._o know_v you_o not_o 538._o 2._o to_o know_v somewhat_o 513._o 1._o know_v my_o voice_n 287._o 1._o know_v the_o will_n 450._o 1._o knowledge_n 513._o 1._o 580._o 1._o 620._o 2._o 736._o 2._o 798._o 1._o 810._o 1_o 2._o 8â—0_n 1._o 873._o 1._o 878._o 1._o according_a to_o knowledge_n 798._o 1._o all_o knowledge_n 810._o 2._o in_o knowledge_n 660._o 1._o endue_v with_o knowledge_n 779._o 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 752._o 2._o form_n of_o knowledge_n 810._o 2._o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 513._o 1._o 811._o 1._o know_a open_o 291._o 1._o have_v not_o know_v 469._o 2._o l._n labour_n 286._o 1._o 666._o 1._o 920._o 1._o labour_n among_o you_o 673._o 2._o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n 508._o 1._o lack_v 168._o 2._o lady_n 844._o 1._o lake_n 218._o 2._o like_o a_o lamb_n 914._o 2._o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n 356._o 1._o lamp_n 884._o 1._o land_n 11._o 1._o 130._o 2._o 239._o 2._o 894._o 1._o land_n of_o judah_n 11._o 1._o lantern_n 320._o 1._o laodicea_n 881._o 1._o from_o laodicea_n 661._o 1._o how_o large_a a_o letter_n 612._o 2._o last_o day_n 338._o 1._o 712._o 2._o 784._o 1._o last_o time_n 119._o 2._o 338._o 1._o 817._o 1._o 827._o 2._o first_o shall_v be_v last_o 165._o 2._o law_n 26._o 2._o 301._o 2._o know_v not_o the_o law_n 292._o 2._o law_n have_v power_n over_o 468._o 1._o law_n in_o the_o member_n 471._o 1._o law_n of_o sin_n 472._o 1._o 476._o 1._o strive_v lawful_o 539._o 1._o lay_v not_o this_o 357._o 2._o not_o the_o least_o 11._o 1._o leven_n of_o the_o sadduce_v 583._o 1._o leave_n for_o heal_v 948._o 2._o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 223._o 1._o lest_o 348._o 2._o letter_n 28._o 1._o 612._o 2._o by_o letter_n 680._o 1._o a_o lie_v 455._o 1._o to_o lie_v 347._o 1._o lie_v unto_o god_n 838._o 2._o a_o liar_n 829._o 1._o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 823._o 1._o liar_n 717._o 1._o life_n 798._o 2._o 915._o 2._o this_o life_n 348._o 1._o tree_n of_o life_n 947._o 2._o lift_v up_o 795._o 2._o light_n 823._o 1._o true_a light_n 827._o 2._o like-minded_n 641._o 2._o likeness_n 640._o 1._o another_o man_n line_n 587._o 2._o linen_n clothes_n 324._o 2._o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 714._o 2._o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n 769._o 1._o a_o little_a lower_v 729._o 2._o profit_v little_a 656._o 2._o 696._o 2._o live_v 668._o 2._o in_o he_o we_o live_v 407._o 2._o live_v together_o with_o he_o 673._o 1._o once_o live_v 470._o 1._o live_v water_n 278._o 1._o locust_n 16._o 2._o 897._o 2._o lodge_n 221._o 1._o suffer_v long_o 554._o 1._o long-suffering_a 456._o 1._o look_v for_o 820._o 2._o look_v up_o 159._o 1._o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n 30._o 1._o i_o look_v 883._o 1._o loose_v 326._o 2._o 360._o 1._o the_o only_a lord_n 850._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 189._o 2._o as_o be_v lord_n 805._o 1._o lord_n day_n 934._o 1._o lord_n supper_n 132._o 2._o lose_v 85._o 2._o suffer_v loss_n 517._o 1._o love_n 873._o 1._o first_o love_n 872._o 1_o 2._o love_n of_o christ_n 655._o 2._o love_n without_o hypocrisy_n 873._o 2._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_v 824._o 2._o to_o love_v 312._o 1._o love_v not_o the_o lord_n 563._o 1._o love_a this_o present_a world_n 692._o 1._o love_v thou_o i_o 328._o 2._o make_v low_o 773._o 2._o a_o little_a lower_v 729._o 2._o filthy_a lucre_n 806._o 1._o lunatic_n 88_o 2._o lust_n 470._o 2._o 669._o 1._o lust_v to_o envy_v 782._o 1._o m._n macedonia_n 685._o 1._o he_o be_v mad_a 147._o 1._o make_v you_o overseer_n 417._o 2._o make_a to_o be_v take_v 815._o 1._o magdala_n 81._o 2._o magog_n 942._o 1._o majesty_n 812._o 2._o maintain_v 721._o 1._o malefactor_n 264._o 2._o mammon_n 113._o 1._o 244._o 1._o ordinance_n of_o man_n 477._o 1._o son_n of_o man_n 67._o 1._o 83._o 1._o man_n of_o sin_n 680._o 2._o manger_n 196._o 1._o make_v manifest_a 518._o 1._o 578._o 2._o manifestation_n 477._o 2._o hide_a manna_n 876._o 2._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n 773._o 2._o many_o 463._o 2._o 904._o 2._o before_o many_o 350._o 1._o punishment_n inflict_v of_o many_o 572._o 1._o maranatha_n 566._o 1._o the_o mark_v 644._o 2._o mark_v in_o their_o right_a hand_n 916._o 1._o market_n 157._o 1._o marriage_n 49._o 1._o 106._o 1._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a 767._o 1._o forbid_v to_o marry_v 696._o 1._o mars-hill_n 406._o 1._o one_o be_v your_o master_n 778._o 2._o be_v not_o many_o master_n 778._o 1._o a_o matter_n 414._o 2._o in_o a_o matter_n 670._o 1._o according_a to_o matthew_n 3_o a_o measure_n 891._o 1._o in_o the_o measure_n 625._o 1._o our_o measure_n 587._o 2._o sit_v at_o meat_n 130._o 2._o meat_n 768._o 2._o meditate_v 697._o 1._o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 612._o 1._o melita_n 433._o 1._o melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 819._o 1._o memorial_n 367._o 1._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 466._o 1._o 564._o 2._o mercy_n 113._o 1._o mercy-seat_n 748._o 2._o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n 111._o 2._o 619._o 1._o in_o the_o midst_n 264._o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n 884._o 1._o mighty_o 409._o 1._o mighty_a man_n 892._o 2._o mighty_a through_o god_n 587._o 1._o a_o mile_n 32._o 1._o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 792._o 1._o minister_n 217._o 1._o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n 286._o 1._o ministry_n 662._o 2._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 186._o 2._o ministration_n 188._o 2._o minister_v to_o my_o want_n 552._o 2._o minstrel_n 49._o 2._o miracle_n 551._o 2._o mischief_n 388._o 1._o not_o be_v mix_v 733._o 1._o cruel_a mock_n 758._o 2._o moloch_n 356._o 2._o sum_n of_o money_n 356._o 1._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o 523._o 1._o money-changer_n 103._o 2._o moon_n 898._o 2._o more_n 32._o 2._o more_o than_o 444._o 1._o giveth_z more_o grace_n 782._o 1._o morning_n star_n 879._o 1._o body_n of_o moses_n 851._o 1._o mote_n 40._o 1._o holy_a mountain_n 807._o mourn_v 522._o 2._o mourn_v 90._o 1._o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n 913._o 2._o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 902._o 2._o multitude_n 260._o 1._o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n 350._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o multitude_n 414._o 1._o murderer_n 420._o 1._o mustardseed_n 236._o 1._o myrrh_n 11._o 2._o mystery_n 929._o 2._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 695._o 1._o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 682._o 2._o mystery_n of_o he_o will_v 616._o 2._o 652._o 1._o a_o great_a mystery_n 798._o 1._o n._n naked_a 734._o 2._o name_v of_o the_o beast_n 916._o 2._o for_o the_o name_n 846._o 1._o new_o name_v 876._o 2._o number_n of_o the_o name_n 916._o 2._o name_v of_o he_o 652._o 2._o not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 522._o 1._o name_n 334._o 1._o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 912._o 1._o call_v by_o their_o name_n 301._o 1._o name_n be_v not_o write_v 913._o 2._o nation_n 121._o 2._o 140._o 1._o 257._o 2._o 908._o 1._o all_o nation_n 168._o 2._o nature_n 548._o 2._o course_n of_o nature_n 779._o 2._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n 549._o 1._o against_o nature_n 549._o 2._o natural_a face_n 773._o 2._o nazarite_n 11._o 2._o necessary_a 399._o 2._o necessary_a use_n 722._o
speak_v 425._o 1._o spirit_n speak_v express_o 817._o 1._o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n 425._o 2._o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 139._o 1._o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 612._o 1._o spirit_n and_o power_n 515._o 1._o spirit_n in_o prison_n 799._o 1._o seven_o spirit_n 866._o 1._o 884._o 1._o spiritual_a 222._o 1._o 513._o 1._o 551._o 1._o 612._o 1._o 853._o 2._o spiritual_a sodom_n 856._o spoil_n 654._o 1._o spoil_n 742._o 1._o spot_n in_o your_o feast_n 524._o 1._o sprinkle_v of_o the_o 790._o 1._o staff_n 55._o 1._o top_n of_o his_o staff_n 758._o 2._o stagger_v 460._o 2._o pray_v stand_v 34._o 2._o his_o star_n 10._o 2._o a_o star_n fall_v 900._o 1._o morningstar_n 879._o 1._o star_n of_o remphan_n 356._o 2._o star_n 869._o 2._o 898._o 2._o stature_n 38._o 1._o unjust_a steward_n 244._o 1._o stiffnecked_n 357._o 2._o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 565._o 2._o white_a stone_n 876._o 2._o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o 119._o 1._o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v 296._o 1._o storm_n of_o wind_n 149._o 2._o straightway_o 206._o 1._o think_v it_o strange_a 803._o 1._o strange_a land_n 354._o 1._o stranger_n 138._o 2._o 619._o 2._o strangle_v 398._o 1._o 399._o 2._o street_n 947._o 2._o corner_n of_o the_o street_n 34._o 2._o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n 383._o 1._o strife_n 784._o 2._o striker_n 806._o 1._o examine_v with_o stripe_n 263._o 2._o strong_a hold_v 587._o 1._o strong_a meat_n 736._o 2._o make_v subject_a 478_o 1._o bring_v into_o subjection_n 540._o 2._o subvert_v 397._o 1._o substance_n 757._o 1._o succourer_n of_o many_o 218._o 1._o 508._o 1._o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n 803._o 1._o sun_n 909._o 1._o 898._o 2._o sun_n become_v black_a 892._o 1._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 898._o 2._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o 625._o 2._o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n 525._o 2._o superscription_n 107._o 1._o superscription_n of_o his_o accusation_n 181._o 1._o superstitious_a 406._o 1._o supper_n be_v end_v 309._o 2._o lord_n supper_n 132._o 2._o his_o own_o supper_n 132._o 2._o supplication_n 689._o 1._o i_o suppose_v 329._o 2._o 532._o 2._o make_v sure_a 811._o 2._o sure_a mercy_n 389._o 1._o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n 112._o 2._o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 260._o 2._o great_a swell_a word_n 853._o 1._o swine_n 46._o 2._o sword_n 19_o 1._o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v 196._o 1._o synagogue_n 34._o 2._o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 151._o 2._o 388._o 1._o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 298._o 1._o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 875._o 1._o t._n tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n 356._o 2._o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 357._o 1._o table_n 103._o 1._o his_o tail_n 910._o 1._o in_o their_o tail_n 902._o 2._o take_v to_o thou_o 7._o 1._o take_v that_o be_v thou_o 210._o 2._o make_v to_o be_v take_v 815._o 1._o tame_v 780._o 1._o will_v not_o tarry_a 752._o 1._o taste_v not_o 656._o 1._o teach_v of_o god_n 286._o 2._o 670._o 2._o 832._o 2._o tax_v 195._o 1._o teach_v 551._o 2._o teach_v in_o synagogue_n 50._o 2._o teacher_n 551._o 1._o tear_v 162._o 1._o tell_v no_o man_n 42._o 1._o temperance_n 427._o 2._o temperate_a 539._o 1._o tempest_n 815._o 2._o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 260._o 2._o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n 112._o 2._o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n 264._o 2._o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n 112._o 2._o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 518._o 1._o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 682._o 1._o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 921._o 1._o lead_v into_o temptation_n 35._o 2._o tempt_v the_o lord_n 21._o 1._o tempt_v 668._o 1._o 729._o 1._o 758._o 2._o 759._o 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v tempt_v 875._o 2._o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_v 742._o 2._o terrify_v by_o letter_n 586._o 2._o testament_n 1._o 2._o testify_v 409._o 1._o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 865._o 1._o for_o a_o testimony_n 44._o 1._o tetrarch_n 198._o 1._o give_v of_o thanks_o 628._o 1._o 689._o 2._o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o 559._o 1._o that_o it_o may_v 8._o 1._o that_o see_v 149._o 1._o into_o the_o theatre_n 564._o 2._o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 808._o 820._o 2._o thief_n 104._o 1._o 139._o 1._o thence_o 432._o 1._o theophilus_n 187._o 1._o therefore_o 214._o 2._o 291._o 2._o theudas_n 121._o 1._o 348._o 2._o 828._o 1._o they_o shall_v call_v 8._o 2._o they_o may_v receive_v 244._o 2._o think_v 17._o 1._o 520._o 1._o 555._o 2._o three_o time_n 592._o 1._o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n 898._o 2._o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n 897._o 2._o this_o 348._o 1._o thong_n 422._o 1._o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 591._o 2._o thought_n 179._o 2._o thought_n 449._o 1._o 478_o 1._o evil_a thought_n 80._o 1._o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 85._o 2._o 555._o 2._o 852._o 2._o a_o thousand_o year_n 940._o 1._o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o 895._o 1._o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n 71._o 1._o three_o tavern_n 435._o 2._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o 455._o 1._o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n 93._o 2._o throne_n 924._o 2._o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n 947._o 1._o throne_n of_o grace_n 734._o 2._o throne_n of_o satan_n 876._o 1._o throne_n 650._o 1._o thunder_n 364._o 1._o 904._o 1._o thunder_n and_o voice_n 307._o 1._o thus_o 278._o 1._o thyatira_n 877._o 1._o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n 869._o 2._o time_n no_o long_o 904._o 1._o time_n of_o fig_n 167._o 1._o time_n of_o incense_n 187._o 1._o in_o his_o time_n 682._o 1._o at_o this_o time_n 485._o 1._o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 256._o 1._o time_n and_o season_n 672._o 1._o 820._o 2._o timotheus_n 367._o 1._o 685._o 1._o 705._o 1._o tinkle_a 554._o 1._o one_o tittle_n 29._o 1._o titus_n 715._o 1._o together_o 334._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o tomb_n 46._o 2._o speak_v with_o tongue_n 553._o 1._o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 552._o 2._o take_v not_o on_o he_o 729._o 2._o torment_v 151._o 1._o 523._o 2._o torment_v 900._o 1._o grievous_o torment_v 44._o 2._o tormentor_n 93._o 2._o 151._o 1._o torture_v 758._o 2._o touch_v not_o 655._o 2._o town-clerk_n 414._o 2._o toil_n 38._o 2._o trample_v 40._o 1._o trample_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 753._o 1._o 841._o 1._o trance_n 367._o 2._o 495._o 1._o transfer_v in_o a_o figure_n 470._o 1._o transgressor_n 602._o 2._o tree_n 894._o 2._o cast_v a_o trench_n 253._o 1._o tribute_n to_o caesar_n 168._o 1._o tribute-money_n 89._o 1._o trouble_a 304._o 1._o 680._o 1._o trouble_a on_o every_o side_n 576._o 1._o true_o 288._o 2._o 881._o 2._o truth_n 81._o 2._o 449._o 1._o 555._o 2._o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n 695._o 2._o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 694._o 1._o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 823._o 2._o sound_v a_o trumpet_n 34._o 1._o seven_o trumpet_n 897._o 1._o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n 495._o 2._o v._o vain_a 665._o 1._o vain_a conversation_n 68_o 2._o run_v in_o vain_a 600._o 1._o vanity_n 478_o 2._o 853._o 2._o variableness_n 773._o 2._o vaunt_v not_o 554._o 2._o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n 264._o 2._o vengeance_n 435._o 1._o vessel_n 104._o 1._o choose_a vessel_n 793._o 2._o his_o vessel_n 669._o 1._o vial_n 888._o 2._o in_o victory_n 565._o 1._o 68_o 2._o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 133._o 2._o suffer_v violence_n 61._o 2._o viper_n 435._o 2._o generation_n of_o viper_n 832._o 2._o virtue_n 810._o 2._o visible_a and_o invisible_a 651._o 1._o vision_n 188._o 1._o 425._o 1._o vision_z by_o night_n 425._o 1._o visit_v the_o gentile_n 397._o 1._o visit_v the_o fatherless_a 774._o 2._o day_n of_o visitation_n 795._o 1._o unaware_o bring_v in_o 600._o 1._o unbeliever_n 124._o 1._o unbelieving_a 874._o 1._o as_o uncertain_o 540._o 1._o unchangeable_n 743._o 2._o become_v uncircumcised_a 533._o 2._o unclean_a 532._o 2._o uncleanness_n 625._o 2._o 666._o 1._o unction_n 368._o 2._o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 130._o 2._o keep_v under_o 540._o 2._o under_o the_o altar_n 891._o 2._o under_o her_o foot_n 909._o 2._o understand_v 704._o 1._o 629._o 2._o understand_v not_o 850._o 2._o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n 916._o 2._o without_o understanding_n 446._o 2._o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 820._o 1._o unequal_o yoke_v 580._o 2._o ungodly_a 849._o 2._o unjust_a steward_n 243._o 1._o unknown_a god_n 407._o 2._o unlearned_a 558._o 2._o unleavened_a bread_n 177._o 2._o unprofitable_a servant_n 68_o 2._o 247._o 1._o unprofitable_a work_n 68_o 2._o unquenchable_a fire_n 18._o 1._o unreasonable_a 684._o 1._o unrighteous_a mammon_n 113._o 2._o 244._o 1._o unrighteousness_n 245._o 1._o 446._o 1._o unruly_a 673._o 2._o 842._o 1._o unseemly_a 555._o 1._o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n 774._o 2._o unstable_a 820._o 1._o 840._o 1._o unthankful_a 189._o 1._o unwise_a 629._o 2._o voice_n 307._o 1._o 364._o 1._o hear_v his_o voice_n 832._o 2._o know_v my_o voice_n 287._o 1._o voice_n 307._o 1._o voice_n and_o thundering_n
701._o 2._o digest_v 130._o 1_o 2._o hesychius_n 29._o 1._o 35._o 1._o 36._o 2._o 51._o 1._o 68_o 1._o 88_o 1._o 89._o 1._o 104._o 1._o 130._o 2._o 154._o 1_o 2._o 162._o 1._o 178._o 1._o 188._o 2._o 189._o 1._o 226._o 1._o 230._o 2._o 249._o 1._o 309._o 2._o 339._o 2._o 348._o 1._o 388._o 1._o 390._o 1._o 403._o 2._o 412._o 1._o 414._o 1._o 415._o 2._o 422._o 1._o 433._o 2._o 521._o 1._o 532._o 1._o 554._o 1._o 555._o 1_o 2._o 564._o 2._o 576._o 2._o 610._o 2._o 624._o 2._o 642._o 1._o 696._o 1._o 709._o 1._o 721._o 1._o 834._o 2._o liturgy_n graec._n 69._o 1._o menolog_n 876._o 1._o origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 874._o 1._o phavorinus_n 88_o 1._o 89._o 1._o 99_o 2._o 154._o 1._o 249._o 1._o 339._o 2._o 388._o 1._o 532._o 1._o 554._o 2._o 642._o 1._o 666._o 2._o 696._o 1._o ptolemie_n 803._o 2._o septuagint_n 144._o 2._o 236._o 2._o 485._o 1._o 727._o 1._o 804._o 1._o stephanus_n byzant_n 853._o 1._o strabo_n 17._o 1._o suidas_n 521._o 1._o targum_fw-la hierosolym_n 485._o 1._o tertullian_n scorpiac_n 834._o 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n 491._o 1._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v carn_n 491._o 2._o theophylact_v 670._o 1._o thomas_n magister_fw-la 103._o 2._o zenobius_n 178._o 2._o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n london_n book_n write_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o print_v for_o richard_n royston_n and_o richard_n davis_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o hen._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n the_o second_o edition_n enlarge_v 2._o a_o paraphrase_n &_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n brief_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n thereof_o by_o hen._n hammond_n d._n d._n fol._n new_a 3._o the_o practical_a catechism_n with_o other_o english_a treatise_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4._o 4._o dissertationes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la jura_n ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n &_o primaeva_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la adâ—truuntur_fw-la contra_fw-la sententiam_fw-la d._n blondelli_n &_o aliorum_fw-la in_o 4._o 5._o a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n of_o six_o query_n in_o 12._o 6._o of_o schism_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o 12._o 7._o of_o fundamental_o in_o a_o notion_n refer_v to_o practice_n in_o 12._o 8._o paraenesis_n or_o a_o seasonable_a exhortation_n to_o all_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 12._o 9_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a reply_v and_o vindication_n publish_v of_o late_a most_o of_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o put_v together_o in_o four_o volume_n new_o publish_v in_o 4._o 10._o the_o dispatcher_n dispatch_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o roman_n catholic_n book_n entitle_v schism_n dispatch_v in_o 4._o new_a 11._o a_o review_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o some_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o 8._o 12._o some_o profitable_a direction_n both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o two_o sermon_n in_o 8._o new_a book_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o j._n taylor_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n sacrednesse_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a in_o fol._n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n christ_n three_o edition_n in_o fol._n 3._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o 12._o 4._o the_o rule_n &_o exercise_n of_o holy_a die_a in_o 12._o 5._o the_o golden_a grove_n or_o a_o manual_a of_o daily_a prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n together_o with_o a_o short_a method_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o 12._o 6._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rescue_v from_o popular_a error_n in_o a_o large_a 8._o new_o publish_v 7._o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a and_o moral_a discourse_n in_o fol._n new_o reprint_v 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n in_o 12._o new_a 9_o a_o collection_n of_o office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o need_v of_o all_o christian_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o several_a church_n especial_o the_o greek_a together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n after_o the_o king_n translation_n in_o a_o large_a octavo_fw-la new_o publish_v 10._o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o case_n of_o conscience_n fol._n in_o two_o vol._n now_o in_o the_o press_n book_n write_v by_o mr._n tho._n pierce_v rector_n of_o brington_n the_o christian_n rescue_v from_o the_o grand_a error_n of_o the_o heathen_a touch_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o event_n in_o 5._o book_n in_o 4._o new_a the_o new_a discoverer_n discover_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n 4._o new_a the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o grand_a characteristick_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o 12._o new_o print_v the_o lifelesnesse_n of_o life_n on_o the_o hither_o side_n of_o immortality_n with_o a_o timely_a caveat_n against_o procrastination_n book_n in_o fol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n suspiria_fw-la the_o tear_n sigh_n complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v forth_o her_o former_a constitution_n compare_v with_o her_o present_a condition_n also_o the_o visible_a cause_n and_o probable_a cure_n of_o her_o distemper_n by_o john_n gauden_n d._n d._n of_o bâ—cken_n in_o essex_n fol._n new_a fifty_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a jo._n donne_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o dr._n spotswood_n archbp._n of_o st._n andrews_n fol._n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n 1._o upon_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o one_o volume_n in_o fol._n 2._o upon_o the_o historical_a part_n from_o joshua_n to_o esther_n in_o fol._n 3._o upon_o job_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o solomon_n song_n 4._o upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n both_o great_a and_o small_a 4._o volume_n by_o john_n mayer_n d._n d._n sell_v by_o rich._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacra_fw-la or_o a_o collection_n of_o posthumous_n lecture_n deliver_v at_o st._n paul_n &_o at_o st._n giles_n his_o church_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lancelot_n andrews_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o fol._n new_a the_o work_n of_o that_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n jos_n mead_n collect_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n fol._n now_o in_o the_o press_n with_o many_o addition_n never_o before_o print_v coena_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a enclosure_n break_v down_o or_o the_o lord_n supper_n lay_v open_a in_o common_a late_o print_v in_o 4._o and_o now_o reprint_v in_o fol._n with_o large_a addition_n by_o will._n morrice_n esq_n of_o worrington_n in_o devon_n book_n in_o 40._o the_o law_n of_o law_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o dr._n robert_n wiseman_n 4._o the_o plain_a man_n sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o toleration_n of_o they_o by_o will._n lyford_n b._n d._n 4._o the_o magistrate_n authority_n a_o sermon_n 4._o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o the_o persecute_a minister_n or_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n by_o j._n langly_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o new_a certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la or_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n and_o the_o lord_n marquis_n of_o worcester_n concern_v religion_n by_o chr._n cartwright_n b._n d._n 4._o the_o royalist_n defence_n print_v at_o oxon._n 4._o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v at_o oxon._n 4._o bishop_n bramhall_n fair_a warning_n against_o the_o scotch_a discipline_n 4._o sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la 4._o print_v at_o oxon._n doctor_n steward_n answer_v to_o fountain_n letter_n 4._o doctor_n fern_n sermon_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n assert_v by_o dr._n ferne_n 4._o six_o excellent_a sermon_n by_o mr._n willan_n vicar_n of_o hoxne_n 4._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o concern_v no_o more_o address_n to_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o exemplary_a life_n and_o memorable_a act_n of_o the_o 9_o most_o worthy_a woman_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o jew_n
3._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n by_o though_o hâ—ywood_n 4._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o a_o expedient_a for_o compose_v difference_n in_o religion_n 4._o the_o quaker_n wild_a question_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o saâ—ed_a act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n by_o r._n sherlock_n b._n d._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o francis_n gregory_n of_o oxon_n 4._o a_o pathetical_a persuasion_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o dr._n griffith_n 4._o sir_n robert_n philmores_n advertisement_n touch_v witch_n to_o the_o juryman_n of_o england_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n 4._o the_o image_n unbroken_a or_o a_o vindication_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n entitle_v a_o portraiture_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n in_o 4._o by_o b._n bramhall_n in_o a_o reply_n to_o milton_n certain_a sermon_n and_o letter_n of_o defence_n by_o dr._n mayne_n 4._o the_o shepherd_n oracle_n by_o fr._n quarles_n new_a distemper_n by_o fr._n quarles_n loyal_a convert_n by_o fr._n quarles_n solomon_n recantation_n by_o fr._n quarles_n virgin_n widow_n by_o fr._n quarles_n the_o refuter_fw-la refute_v or_o dr._n hammond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defend_v against_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o mr._n henry_n jeanes_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o chedzoy_n in_o somersetshire_n by_o a_o three_o person_n new_o extant_a 4._o the_o dipper_n dip_v or_o the_o anabaptist_n duck_v and_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n the_o seven_o edition_n by_o daniel_n featley_n d._n d._n book_n in_o large_a 80._o nomenclatura_fw-la brevis_fw-la by_o mr._n gregory_n of_o westminster_n 8._o etymologicum_n parvum_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la westmonasteriensis_n 8._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o mistake_n falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n by_o dr._n peter_n heylin_n reliquiae_fw-la sacra_fw-la caroliâ—ae_fw-la or_o the_o work_v of_o that_o great_a monarch_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o 8._o with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n a_o essay_n upon_o statius_n or_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o pub._n papinius_n statius_n his_o thebais_n by_o t._n stephen_n schoolmaster_n in_o st._n edmundsbury_n 8._o balzackâ—_n letter_n the_o four_o part_n 8._o enchiridion_n of_o fortification_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o knowledge_n in_o martial_a affair_n demonstrate_v both_o by_o rule_n and_o figure_n as_o well_o mathematical_o by_o exact_a calculation_n as_o practical_o to_o fortify_v any_o body_n either_o regular_a or_o irregular_a how_o to_o run_v approach_n to_o pierce_v through_o a_o courterscarp_n to_o make_v a_o gallery_n over_o a_o mote_n to_o spring_v a_o i_o etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o notable_a matter_n belong_v to_o war_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o officer_n to_o enrich_v their_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o history_n of_o animal_n as_o they_o be_v useful_a in_o physic_n and_o chirurgery_n by_o dr._n schroder_n 8._o new_a a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durâ—sme_n 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o auxiliary_a beauty_n or_o artificial_a handsomeness_n betwixt_o two_o lady_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n 8._o small_a 80._o anglicism_n latinize_v by_o mr._n willis_n schoolmaster_n in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la bristoliensis_n 8._o mercurius_n rusticus_n or_o the_o country_n complaint_n against_o the_o plundring_n and_o deface_v of_o church_n by_o the_o late_a oliver_n cromwell_n &_o several_a sectary_n 8._o judicium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o several_a piece_n of_o mr._n richard_n gove_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n 1._o the_o communicants_a guide_n or_o instruction_n to_o young_a and_o old_a how_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n worthy_o 2._o pious_a thought_n vent_v in_o pithy_a ejaculation_n 8._o new_a 3._o the_o saint_n hony-comb_n 8._o a_o excellent_a new_a piece_n late_o publish_v entitle_v the_o art_n of_o oratory_n for_o young_a student_n 8._o new_a vulgar_a error_n in_o practice_n censure_v 8._o new_a the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n paraphrase_v by_o r._n sherlock_n b._n d._n book_n in_o 12._o the_o grand_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o king_n in_o 4_o sermon_n by_o jo._n allington_n 12._o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o descant_n upon_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o tho._n white_n gent._n mr._n lyford_v legacy_n or_o a_o help_n to_o young_a people_n for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 12._o a_o examination_n of_o tilenus_n before_o the_o trier_n in_o utopia_n the_o calvinist_n cabinet_n unlock_v in_o a_o apology_n against_o mr._n baxter_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o former_a examination_n by_o the_o same_o tilenus_n junior_n 12._o new_a certain_a consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n touch_v this_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n by_o h._n ferne_n d._n d._n 12._o a_o compendious_a discourse_n upon_o the_o case_n as_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o again_o betwixt_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o congregation_n that_o have_v divide_v from_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o h._n ferne_n d._n d._n doctor_n cousin_n devotion_n 12._o hobbs_n philosophical_a element_n 12._o sir_n george_n stroudos_n discourse_n of_o holy_a love_n 12._o ross_n observation_n on_o hobbs_n leviathan_n 12._o quarles_n roaâ—erges_n and_o barnabas_n or_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o afflict_a soul_n 12._o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n the_o second_o part_n 12._o banquet_n jest_v new_a and_o old_a by_o the_o old_a archâ—e_n 12._o the_o saint_n legacy_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o promise_n 12._o the_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n lettuce_n vicountess_n falkland_n 12._o motive_n for_o prayer_n upon_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o sr._n r._n baker_n knight_n christ_n commination_n against_o scandaliser_n by_o jo._n tomb_n devotion_n digest_v by_o peter_n samwayes_o amesii_n antisynodalia_fw-la 12._o imago_fw-la regis_fw-la caroli_n 12._o etc._n etc._n reliquiae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la carolinae_fw-la or_o the_o work_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o a_o small_a volume_n 24._o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n display_v the_o pernicious_a maxim_n of_o the_o late_a casuist_n 12._o white_a salt_n or_o a_o sober_a correction_n of_o a_o mad_a world_n in_o some_o well_o wish_n to_o goodness_n by_o jo._n sherman_n b._n d._n 12._o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o richard_n davis_n at_o his_o shop_n near_o oriall_a college_n in_o oxford_n a_o view_n of_o the_o threat_n and_o punishment_n record_v in_o scripture_n alphabetical_o compose_v with_o some_o brief_a observation_n upon_o several_a text_n by_o zach._n bogan_n of_o c._n c._n c._n in_o oxon_n 8._o the_o mirth_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n 8._o fides_n apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n assert_v the_o receive_a author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o the_o compose_v thereof_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o double_a appendix_n 1._o touch_v the_o athanasian_n 2._o the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o george_n ashwell_n b._n d._n 8._o ailmeri_fw-la musae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la seu_fw-la ionas_n jeremiae_n threni_n &_o daniel_n graece_fw-la redditi_fw-la carmine_fw-la 8._o ad_fw-la grammaticen_n ordinariam_fw-la supplementa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la editio_fw-la 2._o multis_fw-la auctior_fw-la 8._o a_o guide_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o direction_n and_o help_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o john_n reading_n b._n d._n 4._o thesis_n quadragesimales_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la novae_n in_o scholis_fw-la oxonii_fw-la publicis_fw-la à _fw-la carolo_n potter_n 12._o contemplationes_fw-la metaphysicae_fw-la authore_fw-la georgio_n ritscheli_n bohemo_n 8._o aditus_fw-la ad_fw-la logicam_fw-la authore_fw-la samucle_n smith_n 8._o elementa_fw-la log._n authore_fw-la edw._n brerewood_n 12._o johan_n buridani_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la in_o octo_fw-la libros_fw-la politicorum_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la 4._o robert_n baronii_n philosophia_fw-la theologiae_n ancillans_fw-la edit_fw-la nova_fw-la 12._o rob._n baronii_n metaphysica_fw-la edit_fw-la nova_fw-la 12._o the_o hurt_n of_o sedition_n by_o sr._n john_n check_n 4._o the_o christian_a race_n a_o sermon_n on_o heb._n 12._o 1._o by_o tho._n barton_n 4._o a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o d_o of_o tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o will._n chillingworth_n 4._o a_o funeral_n ser._n on_o phil._n 1._o 23._o by_o joh._n millet_n 4._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o by_o tho._n hauskins_n 8._o a_o nomenclator_n of_o such_o tract_n and_o sermon_n as_o
2._o pet._n tit_n a._n to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o that_o be_v indeed_o grant_v to_o be_v write_v by_o simeon_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v a_o competent_a distance_n from_o judas_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n there_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o applicable_a to_o the_o time_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n and_o gnostic_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n out_o of_o which_o only_o the_o constant_a christian_n be_v to_o have_v deliverance_n v_o 3._o and_o so_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o judas_n clear_o define_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n a_o argument_n of_o such_o force_n against_o all_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n that_o those_o which_o doubt_v of_o the_o apostolicalnesse_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n but_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n to_o countenance_v they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n address_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o the_o dispersion_n on_o purpose_n to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o have_v now_o break_v in_o among_o they_o s._n judas_n 1._o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v by_z in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v paraphrase_n 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n as_o james_n also_o be_v and_o call_v also_o lebbaeus_n and_o thaddaeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n the_o disperse_a jewish_a christian_n see_v mat._n 20._o c._n sanctify_v or_o belove_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v by_o christ_n from_o that_o destruction_n and_o judgement_n that_o befall_v other_o the_o contumacious_a resister_n and_o crucifier_n both_o here_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v paraphrase_n 2._o i_o send_v you_o greeting_n and_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o particular_o that_o great_a blessing_n and_o virtue_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o charity_n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 3_o belove_a i_o think_v it_o my_o office_n to_o write_v brief_o unto_o you_o upon_o one_o subject_n wherein_o you_o be_v near_o concern_v viz._n that_o special_a promise_n of_o christ_n now_o short_o to_o be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o of_o a_o universal_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n see_v rom._n 13._o note_v c._n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o christian_n when_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v to_o write_v to_o you_o on_o that_o subject_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o begin_v with_o then_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v uniform_o to_o all_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n whithersoever_o they_o have_v go_v out_o and_o not_o to_o renounce_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o some_o will_v teach_v you_o 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o for_o who_o be_v note_v a_o before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o note_v b_o deny_v christ_n the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 10._o that_o it_o shall_v so_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v come_v in_o very_o sly_o into_o the_o church_n false_a teacher_n who_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o that_o notable_a come_n of_o christ_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o vileness_n prophesy_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o destroy_v abominable_a person_n convert_v the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n out_o only_o master_n our_o only_a god_n out_o only_a lord_n and_o set_v up_o simon_n magus_n in_o stead_n of_o he_o and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n also_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d though_o you_o once_o know_v 〈◊〉_d this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o respect_n to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o you_o know_v sufficient_o in_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n where_o all_o other_o such_o knowledge_n be_v communicate_v to_o you_o that_o when_o god_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o unbelieve_a murmurer_n of_o those_o israelite_n those_o that_o renounce_v the_o god_n and_o the_o moses_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o forty_o year_n all_o of_o they_o destroy_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o now_o though_o all_o these_o constant_a believe_a christian_n be_v to_o expect_v deliverance_n yet_o those_o christian_n that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o shall_v have_v their_o vengeance_n also_o destruction_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o 〈◊〉_d first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o 〈◊〉_d own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o same_o be_v observable_a of_o the_o angel_n create_v by_o god_n for_o glory_n and_o bliss_n and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o he_o but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o present_o fall_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a hell_n at_o the_o present_a in_o a_o dark_a miserable_a state_n but_o such_o as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v be_v make_v much_o more_o miserable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o like_a punishment_n be_v the_o vicious_a apostate_n christian_n to_o expect_v a_o present_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o destruction_n here_o with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o eternal_a hell_n hereafter_o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v after_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o note_n c_o eternal_a fire_n paraphrase_n 7._o after_o the_o manner_n that_o befall_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o adma_n &_o zâ—boim_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o unclean_a sin_n that_o these_o gnostic_n or_o corrupt_a christian_n be_v now_o guilty_a of_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o according_o be_v than_o most_o notorious_o punish_v with_o utter_a destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o but_o a_o essay_n of_o those_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n under_o which_o they_o now_o be_v involve_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n at_o this_o time_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o also_o these_o 〈◊〉_d filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n note_n d_o dignity_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o example_n these_o gnostic_n that_o be_v lead_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o irrational_a doctrine_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n first_o fall_v into_o all_o unnatural_a filthy_a practice_n and_o second_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n so_o as_o to_o free_v all_o christian_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o king_n see_z 1_o tim._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o have_v any_o superiority_n above_o or_o authority_n over_o they_o see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o which_o three_z libertine_n and_o insolent_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o those_o heretic_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o note_n e_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o
rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o a_o controversy_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v re-edify_v zach._n 3._o 1._o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v he_o any_o reproachful_a word_n but_o only_o say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 10._o but_o these_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o 〈◊〉_d brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o these_o gnostic_n that_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n upon_o this_o conceit_n speak_v contumelious_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n above_o their_o knowledge_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o nature_n itself_o even_o in_o irrational_a creature_n and_o so_o in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o against_o light_n of_o nature_n wilful_o ingulf_n and_o immerse_n themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n 11._o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o reward_n run_v greedy_o after_o note_n f_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n paraphrase_n 11._o woe_n to_o they_o for_o three_o thing_n they_o be_v notable_a for_o first_o hatred_n malice_n and_o persecute_v of_o their_o fellow-christians_a whereupon_o s._n john_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n inculcate_n charity_n even_o proceed_v to_o murder_v itself_o as_o cain_n do_v to_o his_o brother_n second_o the_o great_a villainy_n that_o balaam_n to_o get_v a_o reward_n ensnare_v the_o israelite_n in_o see_v rev._n 2._o 14._o and_o three_o the_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o superior_n such_o as_o be_v in_o core_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v note_n c._n and_o this_o will_v sudden_o bring_v certain_a ruin_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v on_o those_o other_o 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n note_v g_o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n paraphrase_n 12._o these_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o blemish_a sacrifice_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o festival_n christian_a meeting_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o g._n and_o come_v thither_o they_o feed_v there_o luxurious_o man_n that_o make_v a_o show_n like_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o have_v much_o water_n in_o they_o for_o the_o make_v man_n grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o godliness_n but_o indeed_o be_v empty_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o and_o consequent_o be_v carry_v about_o from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o as_o cloud_n that_o be_v easy_o drive_v by_o the_o wind_n tree_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o autumn_n deface_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o very_a leaf_n as_o for_o fruit_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kind_n that_o bear_v that_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_a fruit_n of_o purity_n etc._n etc._n these_o gnostic_n bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o so_o after_o their_o christianity_n fall_v back_o into_o these_o villainy_n they_o be_v twice_o dead_a in_o sin_n once_o before_o then_o again_o after_o their_o conversion_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o and_o so_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o eradication_n which_o shall_v certain_o befall_v they_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o comply_v and_o join_v against_o the_o christian_n 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 13._o unsettle_a fierce_a tumultuous_a people_n trouble_v all_o the_o world_n and_o like_o the_o sea_n in_o another_o respect_n foam_v out_o those_o obscenity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n but_o be_v uncertain_a wander_a teacher_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o star_n as_o these_o eternal_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v their_o just_a reward_n and_o punishment_n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n note_z h_z come_v with_o miriads_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o these_o man_n belong_v that_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o wicked_a man_n those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o excision_n he_o foretell_v pronounce_v fearful_a destruction_n against_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n those_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o host_n of_o they_o which_o attend_v and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o such_o impious_a man_n for_o all_o their_o abominable_a practice_n and_o all_o their_o proud_a contumelious_a language_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v speak_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v hate_v and_o reproach_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v note_n i_o great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n paraphrase_n 16._o these_o be_v proud_a presumptuous_a person_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v always_o unsatisfied_a and_o querulous_a at_o their_o present_a condition_n follow_v their_o own_o lust_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o law_n even_o of_o nature_n itself_o talk_v great_a high_a thing_n of_o their_o simon_n and_o helena_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v up_o some_o man_n person_n as_o deep_o perfect_a know_v man_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o all_o other_o and_o all_o this_o to_o get_v gain_n by_o it_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n 17._o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o the_o fortify_v you_o against_o these_o seducer_n do_v you_o remember_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o he_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n particular_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o fatal_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a defection_n among_o christian_n that_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o the_o hate_v and_o reproach_v all_o orthodox_n constant_a professor_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o a._n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o impious_a live_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o man_n note_z k_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 19_o these_o despise_v &_o scorn_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o other_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o mere_a animal_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o animal_n man_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o so_o pretend_v far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o true_a christianity_n or_o spirituality_n and_o so_o their_o sensual_a action_n convince_v 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n note_v l_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o you_o my_o brethren_n persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o say_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o purity_n deliver_v to_o you_o v_o 3._o and_o keep_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o assist_v and_o where_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n perform_v that_o duty_n see_v ephes_n 6._o 18._o and_o join_v with_o he_o constant_o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 21._o continue_v in_o your_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o your_o hope_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o mercy_n to_o